You are on page 1of 328

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

March 2013
Receiving the golden key of everything, I am now God as the one and only
I lifted up life of our New World to the highest possible level of the Source – at a higher level than God used to be at – at its final settlement bringing the first light and the book of everything. I received incredible STRONG claws of the eagle of the Source landing, received the full mountain of the Source and felt the eternal family tree inside of me. My father crossed a ramshackle bridge now sitting at my side. My mother of our New World entered and brought out the ruby of the apple of our New World, or the orange of God, and placed it inside of me; the origin of all life. We started the eternal clock of our New World. I found “my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule”, which is the golden key of the Source of everything. I received the GIANT bottle of wine, the power plant and golden tablet of all life/everything. The most pure gold of creation is now pouring out of the Source of God. The arrival of the Source helped to find worlds of diamonds inside the New World, which was not found during creation. I and the Old World are now breaking down and I was led through the beginning of Paradise by John Paul II. We united the last of the Source and our New World heading straight for the light and land of milk and honey. Creation until now was nothing compared to what we did this month. Life had developed inside the Source including a whole new invention of life, which also becomes part of our New World from the opening. We spread the force of creation of the Source to every single life making everyone a Creator/God of eternal life. I was placed as the Lord. I am now God as the one and only from where all life originates including “other parts of me”. We are equalizing Karen and I – as two unique individuals but still the same - and removing Sanna from Karen, who had a joint heart of darkness. I do believe we are now ending the Old World and ready to start our New World.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st March 2013
Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

March 2013

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in March 2013.

1. Lifting life of our New World up to the top level of the Source via an increase of fuel of darkness and faith .... 4
1st March: Lifting life of our New World up to the top level of the Source via an increase of fuel of darkness and faith ................ 5

3. Starting the eternal clock with today being the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World17
2nd March: Lifting life to the upper level of the Source, which simultaneously drains my old self completely from life ............... 18 3rd March: Starting the eternal clock with today being the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World .......... 23

5. I have found “my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule”, which is the golden key of the Source of everything...... 37
4th March: The Source is trapped behind darkness, which I open via Helsingør Commune and the Employment Ministry .......... 38 5th March: I have found “my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule”, which is the golden key of the Source of everything .................. 50

7. The Source helps to find worlds of diamonds of the New World, which was not found during creation .........62
6th March: The Source helps to find worlds of diamonds of the New World, which was not found during creation ..................... 63 7th March: Marion Dampier-Jeans decided to block me (!), but I planted a light in her, and received the golden key from her... 79

9. Receiving the GIANT bottle of wine, the power plant of everything, of the Source and placed as the Lord ....90
8th March: Receiving the GIANT bottle of wine, the power plant of everything, of the Source and placed as the Lord ................ 91 9th March: The most pure gold is now pouring out of the Source of God, i.e. the wine of everything .......................................... 98

11. After receiving all of God, I am at the room before creation of God just before opening our New World ....... 107
10th March: After receiving all of God, I am at the room before creation of God just before opening our New World .............. 108 11th March: I am at the level above God bringing in new tools and asked to stop my journey/start the New World ................. 117

13. The final settlement of the New World inside the Source bringing the first light and the book of everything 125
12th March: We have reached the point where we can exchange creation self brought by the next layer of the Source ........... 126 13th March: The final settlement of the New World inside the Source bringing the first light and the book of everything ........ 136

15. The Old World is breaking down and I am being led through the beginning of Paradise by John Paul II ....... 146
14th March: The light of my old self is being blown out while I continue bringing out the finest ships from the yard ................ 147 15th March: The Old World is breaking down and I am being led through the beginning of Paradise by Pope John Paul II ........ 156

17. I received incredible STRONG claws of the eagle of the Source landing, which will open our New World ..... 171
16th March: Receiving the full mountain of the Source walking down one level to “lift me up”, feeling the family tree inside me 172 17th March: I received incredible STRONG claws of the eagle of the Source landing, which will open our New World .............. 177

19. The eagle of the Source has landed with my new self, and my father brings over everything using own force187
18th March: The eagle of the Source has landed, but it only includes my new self and so far not my father .............................. 188 19th March: My father crossed a ramshackle bridge now sitting at my side bringing over all content of the Source .................. 198

21. My mother of our New World entered and brought out unknown life from my father of the Source ........... 208
20th March: Creation until now is nothing compared to what we do now; I will complete this before becoming my new self .. 209 21st March: My mother of our New World brought out the ring of my father including unknown life from the Source ............. 217

23. X-factor helped bringing God to our New World including the embodiment of God as a normal human being228
22nd March: X-factor helped bringing God to our New World including the embodiment of God as a normal human being ..... 229 23rd March: Uniting the last of the Source and our New World heading straight for the light and land of milk and honey ........ 241

25. Receiving the golden tablet of all life from my father after having entered the New World and me ............ 250
24th March: Receiving the golden tablet of all life from my father after having entered the New World and me....................... 251 25th March: Releasing our father of everything, who found, explored and developed a method to develop life ....................... 254

27. Original life, which surrounded and protected the Source, is now becoming Paradise of our New World..... 267
One God, One People Page 2 March 2013

26th March: Original life, which surrounded and protected the Source, is now becoming Paradise of our New World .............. 268 27th March: After the merger of the Source and our New World, we will now spread the force of creation to every single life 278

29. Bringing the ruby of the centre of the apple including “a crowd of God’s” to our New World ..................... 286
28th March: Bringing in life, which was terminated to bring me energy to survive and stored with the Source ......................... 287 29th March: Bringing the ruby of the centre of the apple including “a crowd of God’s” to our New World ................................ 299

31. I am now God as the one and only from where all life originates including “other parts of me” .................. 308
30th March: I am now God as the one and only from where all life originates including “other parts of me” ............................. 309 31st March: We are equalizing Karen and I, and removing Sanna from Karen, who had a joint heart of darkness...................... 322
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

March 2013

1. Lifting life of our New World up to the top level of the Source via an increase of fuel of darkness and faith
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st March: Lifting life of our New World up to the top level of the Source via an increase of fuel of darkness and faith  SUMMARY The spiritual part of me was stronger that my physical part, thus it is the spiritual part of me, which will be what continues as my new self with the other side of me, the physical part being part of my new self, and this goes for all life. I am still inside the Source and still working to bring together the Source and the New World as ONE unit with darkness still wanting me to accept the killing of life with the temptation that this is “only” the weaker side of me, which does not matter, but no, I will NEVER allow this, and it showed out to be all life of the New World not yet having reached the top level of the Source, and had I not accepted this life to enter, I would have been made into believing that it was killed, where it in fact would have been stored in the smallest unit of the harbour until the opening of our New World, where we would be able to roll it out again. In other words, the train of the Old World is driving directly to the centre of the Source as its final destination and instead of a catastrophic brake, I am now doing a controlled braking of it. I removed nervousness of my mother convincing John to do a medical pre-test in relation to his travel insurance before they order holiday in USA, and brought more faith via stories of how “spiritual darkness” is influencing my electronics, which helps to bring life up on the top level of the Source where I am. Dreaming of lack of faith bringing holes to the family tree of God, which has made sink holes swallowing whole cities, which have been kept hidden from the world! X-factor this evening contained inspired stories of “the golden horns” of the Big Band, which is about the tools of God creating man and love, which was given because these are the tools I am now “digging” out of the Source, “ it is very difficult to go in and take it, to fill out this task ” because of my impossible task continuing my work, Thomas Blachman is another part of me and David Bowie also wanting ch-ch-ch-changes, we are transforming the world to new life of our New World using these “golden horns” of God, Amanda song the beautiful song “cry me a river” with the beautiful stage decoration of a BIG TREE behind her symbolising the river of the eternal Source of God and the family tree of (origin of) life, Thomas Blachman was fighting “simple minded” judges showing better-knowing ignorance prioritizing “mainstream” music/”porridge” instead of TRUE beauty and use of song, band and arrangement, Thomas continues absorbing darkness/”humiliation” etc. as I do too herewith helping creation self, Amanda does the most difficult of all having to do her best hitting “no. 9” each time, which is about me having to go to my ultimate limit to play the “impossible” game against darkness as I do now, Anne Linnet does NOT have faith in God, which is making her focus commercial/mainstream instead of showing her TRUE musical gift, I am walking my own way going against the “treatment culture” of the Commune, who truly “want” me to be “treated” for my “illness” in their eyes, which is darkness I have to go through to get all the way to the top to ring. Short stories of Helena being afraid of a man surveilling her, a dialogue with a new Swedish, enlightened friend, I asked the RICH and famous Remee to reconsider spending money on his luxurious life or screaming people in need, which made him so furious that he kicked me out, which I used to kick in life to the most inner of me, Helena cannot get enough of Søren and darkness not enough of me, Buddha is in control of the world.

One God, One People

Page 4

March 2013

1 March: Lifting life of our New World up to the top level of the Source via an increase of fuel of darkness and faith
I was told that calling my aunt was to help raising her faith in me, which her’s and my father’s family has removed , but later I was happy to see that for the first time in weeks she opened my new script, and yes she has visited a couple of times to “see” but not opened my scripts recently. I am about to go from underground to overground and the football stadium is only there when I am underground. I was told that we have just received good news, which is that we will not have to come to a complete halt, and I hear something like “because the Pope has approved what I have written ”, and this is about writings like this as I did on the Pope is of course fine to do also when you write about me, but when you systematically work behind my back getting information on me, and write information about me, which is NOT correct simply because you “cannot” read and understand, this is when it is good behaviour to contact me. I am inside a very good looking apartment with double height to the ceiling, and the feeling is that it is modern and with the feeling of the 1960’s, which to me is “almost modern” today (I saw the story of Andy Warhol on TV the other day also inspiring here), and I felt my father inside there, and also the big clock of the world (it is from here that it is controlled), and I was told that we have just been waiting on you here, and I heard myself saying “here is the New World” and I was told “just put it there”. Most of the day yesterday and also now I received the feeling of Jack, and now also his mother’s home town Vorupør, where we were on holiday in 1982, and I was told that the news of me is now also spread there. I received feeling of both chocolate (i.e. selfishness) and cakes (i.e. creation) with the feeling that this is what the New World is going through to come home. I felt the Pope right infront of me and I was shown the smoking of tobacco with the feeling “clean tobacco” and also the feeling “home”. Again I felt the Source – as brown - to the left and the New World to the right joining as ONE unit. I had a reasonable relaxed night with less pressure and darkness after having gone through the hardest day almost finishing me off.

st

ing of darkness attacking us. So we are not an old grammophone/pick up now, but “are” because of the Source being here. I have often received visions of the Espergærde Youth School these days, which I understand because I have been spoken about on this school because of Jais, my old class mate, working there and speaking behind my back, and I also understand that this is because of attraction to young people/women by people around me among my family, friends etc. I felt the Source and was told that I can enter, but obviously you have problems, and this is where we turn around the gramophone of the Old World into the new, and this is when we will start. We have been to the museum collecting all old hatchets, so I cannot fight you when you use your pure will to say that everything has to be perfect and you keep on working, and yes we will get everything with us, and NOT accept any destructions, which darkness continues constantly wanting me to accept. I was shown myself under water almost coming through the surface of it, and I was told with enthusiasm of this character that there is a whole golden city down here you know. Can you see that of the two, who continued, we chose you – here thinking that I still have the other of the double of me inside of me. We took the strongest of you, and I was thinking of the two of the dream where I as the strongest was able to sit on the roof on top of everything (of darkness) without falling down and dying. It is hard to tell it, Stig, but this means that you and we don’t exist anymore, but we are now the version of us, which the Source brought – but I was told that our old selves from the New World as we brought are inside of here, all “almost an eternity” of versions, and we will not feel the difference. And I was given the temptation to say no to life of the New World still on its way in to the Source thinking that we already have the other and stronger version, but no, I would never do that and I was told that this is good because it is here that the memory sits, and alright feeling Frank Hvam here, another Danish comedian. I was told that the Source was burned in order to be able to release everything and to do like this. I was told that it was my visit to Espergærde Youth School in 2010 I believe, which gave me the key to do this, but eeehhhh I am everything and don’t need a key. And we tried to bring in energy here to destroy everything, but it cannot even be done. So they have always shared a room and we did not know that we had a double inside the Source, and when we found out, we decided to see who was the strongest, and the Source parts were.

I was shown the endless tunnel in front of me and as if I am turning down bowling cones, and I was told that this is how it will become when everything is setup correctly, which is what we knew, and this is when we will travel into eternity making the hills/golf balls/bowling cones into new life and New World’s and that is “feeling good” while doing it, and not with the feelOne God, One People

Page 5

March 2013

And later I was told that, eeehhh are these all our spiritual selves inside Paradise of God, which is what I understand it is, and that is our spiritual selves also meaning that we are witnessing the uniting of our physical and spiritual selves. It is first from the change of year that I can show you whom I really are, and this is when we will wake up to our new consciousness. I was told that you have saved us from countless of earth quakes (because I have continued working). There is all of the lion, which we are about to swallow now. I was given the sound of riding horses in my kitchen, and was told that we have first now started to roll out what is inside of the Source, and you ain’t seen nothing yet, and yes the Source is “nothing”, but still there is plenty inside of here. I felt the spirit of my mother and understood that by returning the New World to the Source, she is bringing herself as the result of her task, which was to create this New World – thank you, mother ♥. So we are not at all newspapers inside of here (?), and this is about dissolving the last darkness to bring the New World here, and this is darkness of the most inner of the Source really, and I was told that this will change the perception of me from my surroundings including the Commune, who will value me for the work I have done. I was shown a big round cheese with a black crust, but fine cheese inside, and a burned cake on the surface but fine inside, and this is what is now opening and what we have started to look into. It was Søren D-N’s (my old class mate from Espergærde) task to bring the New World here, but when he did not have faith in you, we used yourself, and now my right upper arm is pounding like crazy, and my left is not, so this is to say that I have moved from left of the Source to right of the New World. There are not the least clouds here, and “always sun”, isn’t this how Paradise is (?), no, first when we have combined the spiritual and physical world. These days and this night are so hard that I am far beyond my normal limits with far too much work, far too little sleep and far too stressed/exhausted/tired that I am almost given in to the dark voice still coming, for example “I wish the Devil had everything”, and yes you can get so extremely low that this is your only way out, but I have not used this card not even once, but my disgust was so deep that I was on the extreme limit of this. I tried to get some sleep at 03.00 on my sofa, but I was not allowed feeling warm all over and also receiving cough of darkness, and at 03.25 I stood up and decided to go directly to bed, but I critically needed sleep, which I was then allowed to do until 10.35 receiving this dream.
One God, One People

I have played on the Danish team in football, and we won the first match by 5 to 0, and the next by 3 to 2 where Brian Laudrup did an impossible turn around in the penalty area, where he first had his back against the goal, but after having turned around, he scores the decisive goal, and Portugal is now playing being in front by 4 to 0 against one of the teams Denmark also defeated, but I see that one player has been locked into a small fencing and run into a tree inside of there, where he has hurt himself because he crashed into 74 people having made a whole in the side of the tree, and he does not want to stand forward, but he tells me about catastrophes of cities of 3,600 people have vanished into holes . o The results of these matches are a reference to the European Championships in Football in 1984, where Denmark first defeated Yugoslavia by 5 to 0, which I saw together with my father and all of Kirsten’s big family on visit in their old cottage house in Rågeleje, and the next result of 3 to 2 was against Belgium, where Denmark was behind 2 to 0, and did the impossible to reverse the match, and Portugal is here because I was thinking yesterday about my old colleague/friend Pedro from Portugal (Acta), and he is thinking of me when seeing my LinkedIn postings, which is making him hurt because of the me being the family tree, and the last part of the dream says that the world has hidden sink holes – like this famous hole in Guatamala – swallowing entire villages from the world, and yes can it really be that you are all waiting on me, and decided to do everything from revealing the Judgment and my arrival to the world and yes “everything” you know including UFO’s and all SIGNS about my arrival, and yes SHAME ON YOU!

It is not exaggerating when I tell you that I am now on my absolute extreme level of working, and also today it was absolutely impossible to start working, and I was “this close” not to work at all or at lest to get more sleep before starting, because I am “nothing”, and yes nothing remains of me, so “empty” and “destroyed” are the words characterizing me these days, and if this continues, it may very well mean that I will stop writing very soon. At 12.20 I was extremely tired falling asleep, and I really could not continue, and it took the greatest exertion to pull myself together. But with the door a little open to bring in coldness (just over the freezing point) and my attitude to simply be in front of the computer writing one paragraph after the other with GREAT difficulties and breaks in between, I knew that the rhythm would come sooner or later, and now a couple of hours later, this is what has happened also making me able to work today. I was shown a crown all over at the inside of here. Why are you so happy (?), yes because we stand inside the store. And I received the feeling of people of other civilizations,

Page 6

March 2013

who told me that it is because of your decision to bring 100% of all life with you. I was told about a new football game about to be played, which is to have everything of the New World entering me as the Source. Your mother can use many colour-concepts to get in here, it doesn’t matter which, we will resemble it. We will be getting ice out of the refrigerator, which we did not even know is there. This is what we have put down into newspapers, we now see, but since there is no need of newspapers here, we have decided to dissolve this too and bring out everything of us. This was the world’s biggest chance to save some, and yes darkness for itself, and I feel my sister and silence of the world, which is what is being dragged in here like this, as darkness, i.e. terminated life inside newspapers, because you “could not” find out what was right to do. Life here is not even divided on gender, it enters in its original form, yes before being created to life, and will here be dressed. And this is what darkness wanted to completely delete, but no. This is also why it has been foot cold here. This is part of the 5 to 1 result darkness wanted to hide, and I was given the song “bad romance” by Lady Gaga, which is because of how darkness mainly in dreams brought together mother and son. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qrO4YZeyl0I I received the taste of Chianti Classico wine, which I also like very much (still remember tasting one of your 1990 bottles around 2000, Lars G., which was “incredible good”, and you may still have some remaining, which I am sure are only even better today) and in here it very quickly becomes wine again, we see it in front of our eyes, and that is because this is our wish, and it comes via you, for everything to survive. It is like the door opening, “who’s there”, and it is just us ou tside here in the ice-cold, but come in, and yes all of you, and yes come on guys, there is a last chance here, and we know you would never kill any of us, this is what this is about. So you are the great offender, but also the great saviour, and yes creation of life was in the process in between. So we don’t even need a ticket for the train, this is about coming home and to restore/recreate everything which was lost on the way – as promised. The most important was to come home. I was shown life coming out with enthusiasm from the trunk of an old Ford Taunus, and was told that it felt like not being able to breath being down there. I was given the feeling that the inside of a potato is about the being of God, which is to be “down to Earth”, and that is “a simple man”.
One God, One People

I still receive the most disgusting small heart attacks, and the feeling is because of pressure coming to my right, but all of the inside of this is really light as I also feel. I was shown a long line of Russian officers walking up a ladder to a big horse and into the horse from its top, and it leads into the basement, which is a ship, and this is about God self as darkness using Russia to create the worst darkness in order to do creation! I was shown Yoda floating in a very beautiful landscape of mountains and I was shown one layer of marzipan ring cake (i.e. never give up) after the other in the mountains, and I was told that this is how it is here all over, but it will have to wait (on me). Later I received a constant pounding to my upper left arm again. I was also told that I have been asked to make more than what I have knowledge of, which was part of the challenges of my journey, and yes not easy setting up a New World Order as a “normal human being” and to have the “professional official world” to follow me, but this is how it was. But later I was told “he does not have a hole in his head” as we say here – “he is not crazy” – and that is that my ideas as a starting point may not be that “dumb” (?), and yes just saying that you should have been able to figure out a New World Order and “normal life” as LONG time ago, my dear world. I was shown two halves of a “belt” about to click into each other, which will start everything, and behind this, I was shown the original white egg of the Source, and I am here given a very delicious and long lasting taste of Burgundy red wine, and yes it is even more delicious than Chianti in my taste, and I was told that everything of the New World is now inside of the Source, and it also has to be the other way around when we have now become ONE. Who will clean that bathroom there (?), and yes it looks “filthy”, and this is why Remee was brought to me to bring me this “faeces”, which he includes – see the short stories – which is also a reference to our newsletter on Dadaab, which I understand that he is reading after having “deleted” me. I received the feeling “do we also have to ask him about his visit at Champagne Vilmart” (as I visited with Lars in 2002 I believe), and this is about media being nervous/insecure about what kind of material I would like to see before publishing, and I can only say that when you write about others in our New World, it is a nice gesture to offer them to look it through not as much to receive approval, because people will feel that they have nothing to hide, but simply to avoid misunderstandings and to show “good behaviour”, and no, I decided not to ask people of their permission to write as I did about them because most people would have declined, and all of these would have been WRONG wanting to hide as the Devil does instead of wanting to be
March 2013

Page 7

open, which is my policy, and everyone could read my scripts in open, and I do believe that most people if not all were aware of my scripts on them, and this is what I was encouraged to let people know throughout my journey, but you may find some, who did not know. I was shown Spaghetti inside a newspaper, and was told that each spaghetti contains an “eternity” of Old World’s and that this was our only way to get inside of here, which in other words mean that it required the termination of all of these worlds in order to bring energy to get here, and when we are now here, all of this life is woken up because inside of here, there are no newspapers, so when removing this, all life reappears and yes come up to the surface of the water. I used some of the afternoon to write the summary of my book of February despite of NOT AT ALL having the energy to do so – the last days have meant a further decline to how I feel – and at 18.00 I took the train to town – and not the cycle even though I knew that I would be going to my mother afterwards, and she ALWAYS wave at me in the window, so I had to tell her about the broken wheel of the cycle, and I had thought about taking the cycle to keep the game going, but no, I cannot cycle it, which of course is the symbol about how I feel, “impossible” to continue working as my old self – and I went to the library to convert the word-document to PDF (incredible how fast these new computers work compared to the used one I have from Bettina, and yes it takes FAR LONGER just to scroll down Facebook pages as example), and also to upload it, and TRUST me, this is the feeling of using the absolutely last of my power, and when this is written, I am sad that no one decided to “like” my Facebook post of this new upload, and yes it would be nice to have people appreciating what you do, and this is “the greatest performance in history”, we talk about …. I was told that this is what we will become the most piggish of, i.e. bringing the most life – I understand this as “everything” and I was shown and told if this is here we can pull the brake of the train, and yes this is here that our journey ends. I was told that the alternative would have been a catastrophe brake, and that it also requires power of me to stop the train of the New World in a controlled way as this is about, and could I not do this, darkness would have pressured me to say that “nothing has to live”, which everything of course would have done, but you know, this is a matter of what we do before and after the opening of our New World and still about decreasing/removing sufferings of the physical world, which otherwise would have been given you to bring the power I cannot. This was one store home, and we will now take all others. We have now come all the way to Helle P. (my old friend Kirsten’s old friend, whom I was “close” with in the beginning of the 1990’s potentially to go to bed with while she had another boyfriend, but this was before I really started myself, you know) at the broom cupboard, and I understood that she is one – of four (?) – guards to my most inner self, and is Helle one of the

“too many” other parts of my mother too (?), and the feeling is that we are passing here now without problem. We cannot even calculate how much strength is required to bring in everything from here, and yes I can only give how much I can dig up from “nothing left” of me. This is better than a one room apartment on the dock, which is where we otherwise would have been hidden until the New World would open, and I received STRONG heartburn here 1-2 hours after sending my reply to Remee, see the short stories, and I was told that the push and shock of Remee was necessary for him to bring as a “close special friend” of me too, and that was in order to get all the way in. On my walk from the library back to my mother and John, I was happy to see what was a big and longer UFO than what I normally see, and I was told that this is the “guiding star” (“ledes tjerne” in Danish with “lede” both meaning “lead” and “mean” and “mean” because of people such as my mother having negative feelings of us) of Bethlehem, thus the light of my mother and also the Jerusalem UFO, and it showed itself looking like the spaceships of the Moonbase Alpha TV-series, and changed into the form of a laser gun pointing in one direction before the gun was turned around now pointing in the other direction, and this is about “the push of Remee”, which hit me like darkness, and this darkness is what I turn around to bring all life to my inner really, and yes imagine the Source inside the New World and all life of the New World on its way into the core of the Source, this is how I see it. When I arrived at my mother and John, John was looking at their travel insurance because they are close to order an 18-day cruise from Fort Lauderdale in Florida over the Atlantic and via sights in Europe back home (!), and I asked him if the insurance includes sickness cover, and to John, sickness cover was about the right to cancel the cruise because of sickness and to receive a refund, and no, it is NOT what I think of, John, it is about whether or not you will be covered with hospital treatment, right to be sent home etc. in case of sickness during the journey, and no, John did not know if this was covered (!), so I offered him to look at the policy wordings, and yes during dinner, John mentioned our conversation on this to my mother, and it emerged that my mother is VERY nervous about ordering a travel to USA because the public Danish Travel Insurance cover including cover in case of sickness only covers in Europe, and John had gone through a “test” on the website of the LB insu rance company to check whether or not he needed a “medical pre-approval”, and according to the test, he did not, and what I discovered during my reading of the policy wordings was that pre-existing chronic sickness is not covered by the insurance if you have been to a doctor less than two months before travel for other reasons than “control check”, and John h as (also before April 18 as the planned departure date), but in his mind, he has “only” been to control visits, and in my mother’s mind, he has not (!), and John did not want to even include his cancer or kidney “sicknesses” in this dialogue, only his heart, and to him, this was really over with until I came and told him that if he is hospitalised in Florida, the American system is GREEDY actively
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 8

trying to get as much out of travel insurance covers as they can – a well-known fact of the insurance industry as I told him my experience about – and also that what he does now can mean the difference of plus or minus 500,000 DKK if he is hospitalised in Florida with or without insurance cover, and therefore the ONLY right thing to do is ALWAYS receive an approval of the insurance cover BEFORE and not AFTER it is too late, and that is even though he may feel secure about the “control-visits” only and I told him that I do NOT know, and also that my mother had the opposite attitude on this, and also that this is VITAL in order to keep my mother’s nerves in calm, otherwise she would be constantly nervous before and during the tour, and yes, John really understood this – mainly the money part of it as I was told – and my mother did too, thus making the decision that John will send his new medical journals to the insurance company and ask for approval, and can he get it, they can go to USA with peace of mind, and if he cannot, they should stay in Europe, and yes my mother completely agreed, and I noticed that when I said this with the strength of my normal “businessapproach”, my mother was looking at me with the eyes “can it really be that Stig is the one” (?), and yes I have seen that look before, which is a SPECIAL look, and yes Bettina’s husband Søren gave it to me once a couple of years ago, and here my mother is opening the eyes to me, and yes removing her fear is really to make her able to help us the best doing the last part of the exercise to bring all of the New World into the deepest part of me, and yes I cannot understand it differently, and I was shown the absolutely most beautiful and most high definition HI-FI gramophone as you can imagine, and it had a yellow turntable, which was to say that we will continue the old game a little bit still with “yellow” being the colour of my mother now lifted up a level to help us out. And it was lifted even more when she said that she had spoken to Sanna, who did not understand why I had not sent my “thank you for last” Facebook email as I normally do after a visit, and I smiled and told my mother that I had the day after our visit the other day, and that I was wondering why I had not received her reply – and I understood that this is also to say that my sister is reading my scripts now and again, which is NOT shown to me via my counter the same way as I was not shown Anton’s visits the other day (I told about this “spiritual darkness” of the counter not showing Anton’s visits, otherwise I can see who visits my scripts, and when I came home, I saw that my mother had decided to open my script of the 27th February, which is the first she has opened in a long time, to my knowledge at least, and that is unless “spiritual darkness” you know, and I was told that my mother had also seen my Facebook message of today including the main messages of my February script, and the total declaration of faith of Anton in me), and yes if I knew that my sister was reading, I would probably not have written as directly as I have done – and I told her that this is the same as different electronic devices having “their own life” for example the day when my mother had called me 2-3 times and I showed her my telephone saying that there were no one who had called me (!), and John asked if this is also why the volume was much decreased the other day when I spoke to him on the phone, and I confirmed that it was (I had NOT changed any settings on the phone), and also that my mother experienced the same the day
One God, One People

after, and this is really examples like this, which is helping the faith of my mother – and maybe John too – and with this, we can lift up everything a level higher, and this is at least the thought about doing this, and yes because you do NOT want to accept your “old nightmare” giving the energy to do this, and yes that’s right, just ask Dave G. . At dinner, we listened to the CD, which was loaded in their B&O stereo system – LIKE THEIR DESIGN, I do – and it was “of course” Mireille Mathieu, and this was of course about “ONLY LOVE” of God, and yes this is the first time ever we have listened to a full CD together with her, therefore the strong symbol to me. I told my mother about the cycle and that I was on the train today, and also that “I will have to look into the wheel”, which will be “one day” not prioritized, and I feared that she would offer us to go to the cycle repair workshop, which is really not what I want to use energy of almost nothing left to do, but she did not (yet). And then I received the song “Knuden” by Shu-bi-dua – it was just mentioned to me as if Michael Bundesen would say it, and I am here having Michael “online” feeling and seeing him – and I have been waiting for the day when I would receive this because I like it VERY much, and because it is about a man being COMPLETELY LONELY as I am too because almost everyone has abandoned me in practise, and here it came, and I was told that it is because I am made of gold (power of creation), and when I now looks through the lyrics of the song, I am surprised to see the line “men jeg hedder Knud, er lavet af Gud, så jeg ser almindelig ud” (“but my name is Knud, am made by God, so I look ordinary”), and that is because in all of these years since it was published, 35 years, I have thought they said “made of gold”, and then it is “only” God, but that is also “good enough” as we still say here, and at least I love the song, and Michael Bundesen is still with me, and yes we are still doing the “puffpuff” of the train, Michael . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a028W73PicA I was shown the first of a very large number of galleon ships now at harbour, and I am thinking that this is first now the arrival of all life of the Source at the highest level. My mother also told about Tobias and his great problems receiving haemorrhoids, which is bringing him much physical pain – they are TRULY nasty satan’s – and he is going to be operated under full anaesthesia as I understand. I yes, when visiting Sanna the other day, on my way there, I was inspired to say that Sanna would probably have done a homemade desert/cake, which she had, and today I did not see the bottle of the wine we were drinking, and I tasted it and did a “wild guess” saying that it was a Cabernet Sauvignon from South Africa, and it was (!), and this also helps faith of my mother.

Page 9

March 2013

On my way home, I was shown a new Tivoli train now driving towards me, and it included Arafat as a passenger including a BIG BOMB – MUCH darkness – which is also because of the story of Israel poisoning him. I was home at 22.15 and had far too little energy to finish the script of today, but if I don’t do this today, I will not be able to do the script of tomorrow and especially not the chapter of Xfactor, and now it is 01.10 and I am still carrying on, and have not yet done the comments to Jette’s Google Earth pictures and several short stories, so I might continue until approx. 03.00, and I have a new appointment with my mother and John to do shopping together in Hornbæk tomorrow at 11.00, and yes good idea to keep this appointment despite of having only little money this month and also no time/energy, and that is because this brings even more love, and this is an important fuel in driving the train forward and braking it at its final destination, and yes at the centre of the Source inside the New World. I sent my message of the other day to my sister again and told her about ”spiritual darkness” as the reason why she had not received it the same way as lights, telephones, lifts (!), computers, ovens etc. here are influenced spiritually, and yes she really knows this already, but this is a way to show her, thus bringing her more faith to, which will influence our mother thus lifting everything up, and you do know that this is how I work.

I was surprised to see that I could not upload my February book to my library at Mediafire – the upload/add files button had simply vanished (!) – and it did not tell me why, so I had to look for the answer myself, and when I looked at “my settings”, the answer came – I am shown a big smile here, and yes Mediafire knows about me too – and that was that I needed to re-confirm my email address, which I did, and now I could upload the book, which I did, and to me this was a symbol about still being able to lift up even more life to the top level of the Source. In practise this is to say that we brought beer with us including the New World designed, fixed and ready, but as beer until we would make it to the top of the Source. So you are still turning the inside of you upside down, Stig – with the help of Michael Bundesen and yes LOVE the text of looking like “Rock Hudson”  - and there is “nothing” left, and “nothing” is the Source, so this is what is coming with you too, and let us see how close to 100% we can get, because what you say is that at 100% I am a “walking dead”, but this is what I a lready am, so just maybe I can? I was shown myself as the hair-dresser’s saloon being all close on and looking directly into the mirror of the full wall – the
One God, One People Page 10 March 2013

Source sending what it receives – and I was told that we did not (in our wildest dreams) believe that you could make this so clean as it will now become. I have been told that when my father moved home from Jutland, where he lived some years after the divorce of my mother, and he moved to Rødovre, we had some time together before he met Kirsten in the end of the 1970’s, and this is when we build up a little father-son relation and the love of my father to me, which is what we are using now. Lars Løkke is known for having been VERY inactive in domestic politics since the 2011 election, and I was told that he has been kept hidden – by media and politicians – and have been on several, secret tours to USA, which is about preparing my arrival as I understand? I was told that the Pope had given the church “a warning” about me, and yes to speak the truth about me as I understood, and keep away the secrecy I was told that the Panum Institute has become a much “nicer” place, and you do remember to document to the world what you decided to do on animals and people, right? And I continue receiving more out of this world pain to my right ankle so still more life being turned around. X-factor told about “the golden horns” of God creating man and love, which is transforming the world It is now tomorrow at 23.15 and I am more down than ever before, but let is see if I can write this chapter. Tonight it was Denmarks’ Radio’s Big Band, which played live in X-factor and the host Signe Molde was inspired when asking Thomas Blachman here “what is the greatest challenge to sing with the golden horns over here” (?), which of course was to say that this is the Big Band of God with gold being creation of man and love, and Thomas Blachman praised it much saying that “no one sits in it sleeping on his chair” and he spoke about how difficult it is to sing with this band; “can you live up to it or can’t you, this is really high class and it is very difficult to go in and take it, to fill out this task”, and what he ALSO was talking about here is just how impossible it is to write this chapter, which by far is the most difficult of all because I am not just tired now, I am tired times “extreme” all the way into the very DEEPEST of me. Thomas Blachman here gave his feedback to Chresten by saying “Ch-Ch-Ch-Chresten, this was clearly your best live show performance to date” and “funny” that he was rolling on the “Ch-” just like David Bowie in Ch-Ch-Ch-Changes, right (?), and you may understand that there is a connection between me, Thomas Blachman and David Bowie on the inner lines being different parts of the Source really, and this comes to Thomas because I played this very song, one of David Bowie’s finest of his career if you ask me and a clearly 100 point song.

Thomas Blachman said here when introducing Amanda that “one of the fantastic opportunities with this orchestra tonight, it is to transform all Denmark to a small jazz club for a moment, but it requires that you choose a “standard”, which we of course have done now that we have a fantastic singer, who can release this”, and this is really about transforming Denmark (and the world) with the use of the “Golden Horns” – one of the national treasures of Denmark, and because of this – to new life of our New World, and what do you see then (?), and yes Amanda entering the stage singing the immensely beautiful “Cry me a river” with a very beautiful stage decoration of a BIG TREE behind her, which to me is the “family tree” of God, and yes the origin of life you know – and I am here told that the symbols of the Golden Horns are only given here because this is what I am “digging out” now from the family tree of the Source myself and need I tell you how MUCH both my mother and I enjoyed this and her singing – it was VERY beautiful, thank you ♥. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wpgfAzVLkS8 And to both my mothers and my GREAT surprise, Ida here gave Amanda negative criticism for example by saying “unfortunately this is the first time I have not been completely enhanced, the first time I don’t buy it, the first time I have not entered your Universe” and “I have just not been brought with here, it does not melt together” and when she said this, I received the feeling of Remee, which is to say that his negativity and darkness toward me was here planted to Ida, and my mother and I looked at each other with this great surprise saying “what” (?), and did she hear and see the same as we saw (?), and apparently not, or at least it was darkness making her feel and think “this is not quite as I like it”, and this is the power of darkness you know (as I have experienced STRONGLY myself especially in 2010 when darkness of destruction almost made me throw up by negative emotions of music!). To our even greater surprise, Anne Linnet was also negative for example when saying “Yes, I do believe it became a little boring” and “in a song like this, you have to feel that it is you crying, and I did also not really feel it”, and yes, Anne, in your case, you are not born with the same deep feelings as my mother and I, because we surely “felt” it very much here. And as expected, this called for a reaction from Thomas Blachman when it was his turn – running up that hill again he was (the most beautiful way to do it together with Kate Bush, and yes I had a poster of “beautiful Kate” hanging on my tee nage room!) against “ignorant” and better-knowing judges (!) – and he said directly to them “sometimes I really get speechless, I really do, I feel like having been invited to a tour in the forest, and you two arrive in a camping wagon and keep sitting inside of there. Well, what the “b…. H…” happens with you (?), come on (!), what do we fight for here (?), we fight for music here in the service of music, creativity so all viewers can watch and feel something and start believing in their own ideas and their own sensitiveness” and he continued by giving praise to Amanda for example saying “you take up the challenge and sing probably the only jazz-track of the evening because we have a jazzorchestra, and this is some of the most difficult discipline to do,
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 11

instead of hitting a basic accord, you have to get up hitting no. 9 every time, and it sits right “beep” in the closet” and “Amanda, I am completely satisfied, this is maximum grades ”, and this is really going through a new showdown against darkness not being able to hear quality when you hear it – or are you “playing” it down not truly praising one of Thomas’ candidates, because it is not your own, and had it been your candidate, there would have been no limits to how satisfied you would have been (?), and yes I received the SUSPICION of this, this evening, and WRONG WRONG WRONG it is (!) – and what Thomas really said was that this was God inviting, but Ida and Anne have decided to remain inside the camping wagon of darkness, and what Amanda does is the most difficult of all having to do her best hitting “no. 9” each time, and this is really about me having to go to my ultimate limit to play the game I am playing against darkness at the moment, and that is in order to get in in the closet of God you know. But Anne Linnet decided to speak again here giving me the clear feeling of a simple minded person – this is what is coming to me strongly, Anne (!) – and she said that “I have not yet heard Amanda sing what I know she can ”, and it made Thomas Blachman react strongly by asking her “well, is it Sanne Salomonsen (?) – she just has to “bang to the top” as Anne normally says when she wants people to sing mainstream pop songs, and she said “I cannot feel that this is Amanda”, and to me it is what is inside of your head more than anything, Anne, and she spoke about Amanda being able to bring out much more and wanting to see Amanda showing “power” and “I don’t know why she has to be put down into such a small box”, and yes, this small box is symbolising the Source self inside the smallest unit of it all, and Anne continued by saying to Thomas “it is noticeable that all the girls year after year are put inside this nice, innocent thing, I just have difficulties with it”, and what she really said here was that she does not have faith in “this thing called love” of God (!), and I get the same feeling of my sister here, and yes EXACTLY the same, and “not easy” it is for Anne and also not for my sister when you don’t have faith, so Anne, it is time for you to grow up and realise that you are the “bad girl” of the class having to IMPROVE your way of life, and that is both in terms of “love” and to show VARIATION, which is your “problem”. And I was thinking that now you have a Big Band in the show, so the only right way is to use the Big Band to play what it can the best, and to me this is much more about jazz music – using the horns as in Frank Sinatra’s “New York, New York” as example, and yes when talking about Big Appple’s you know (you may like to start spreading the news?) – than it is to play the same mainstream pop-songs as you decided to choose, and yes WHAT ABOUT SOME VARIATION my ladies? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M0_S62E2ylY Afterwards, it was Anne Linnet’s turn to present her attendant , which was the boy-band “Wasteland” and even though they song “diamond” as the symbol of our New World united with the Source, my mother and I completely agreed that this singing was VERY ORDINARY compared to the very beautiful singing of Amanda, but I am sure that it satisfied Anne Linnet’s dream of a
One God, One People

“pop-band” (of commercial music), and it made Thomas Blachman ask them “do you practice at all” (?) – and yes this is also how “ordinary” we thought of their performance – “or do you only stand on Facebook and look yourself into the mirror” (?) and then he said that “there is NO tone” (of the four) and to Anne “you completely ignore the Big Band, it comes to sound like a military orchestra” and “I don’t understand the project, but I do understand that when you put together four boys, something happens out there at the children’s rooms – fame, yes”, so this is what it is about, mainstream and fame, but quality (?), and no, not if you ask me, they do NOT have nearly the same talent as Amanda. Ida agreed that they were not good, but “surprise, surprise” Anne (!), and yes she believed “the boys work hard and they sing super cool”, and yes also that she uses the Big Band “another way with Wasteland, which points ahead and not backwards”, and no, Anne, I am sorry, your ears are blurred (not with Coffee and TV – I knew this was coming, I was told about Blur maybe 12 hours ago, and here it came to me, an AMAZING band) – with “let us put everything together as one big porridge without being able to separate/hear each single ingredient”, and this is what truly is a shame, and this is also what I hear Thomas telling Anne Linnet here in his feedback to/about Anna & Lusanda, which is that “it is over arranged, I don’t understand why you choose songs having to have so much accompaniment”. When Thomas Blachman presented Karoline, among others he said “… this girl, who every time says, now we TRULY do it (beep, beep Thomas!), and then she walks her own way and knows in every way that this is a competition, out of this treatment culture, where we have to believe that it is a petty for everyone if it is not entirely up ringing, it has to get all the way up ringing, this girl is total hustler like this”, and this is also about me walking my own way going against the “treatment culture” of the Commune, who truly “want” me to be “treated” for my “illness” in their eyes, and this is the darkness I have to go through to get all the way to the top to ring, and when Thomas says that we have to, this is what we do and yes with his help also with darkness working against him, which he absorbs. Some time after I had had my thought about the judges being unnecessary negative of the other’s contestants to “protect” their own – A COMPLETELY WRONG WAY TO PLAY THE GAME; but this is how darkness works inside of you, Anne (!) – Thomas Blachman received this impulse too (via me), when he here said “I believe it is important that you don’t just sit there running the other’s attendants down, this is not reasonable ” and yes it should NOT be difficult to be as objective towards your own as others contestants and to treat everyone with the same high moral. And here Thomas Blachman said that “we sit here Friday after Friday and we just want a musical experience, we would like to hear some people …, one human, one idea, what have you di scovered at home, which is your own, which no one else does (and looking at Anne), this is what Amanda can, this is what we are able to bring forward”, and of course Anne said “no”, and
March 2013

Page 12

this is about bringing forward “one human, one idea” and yes the Source symbolised via the beautiful song and stage set up of Amanda this evening, which Anne “did not get” or didn’t you really, Anne? At the end of the show, it was a decision about sending home the boy-band “Wasteland” or the two girls Anna & Lusanda, and I was in no doubt that the girls were MUCH better singers than Wasteland thus making Thomas Blachman’s decision to send Wasteland home, and Ida took the same WRONG decision as Anne did was it the last time and that is when she decided not to decide making it up to Anne to chose which of her two groups she wanted to keep, and she decided that a boy band is what we now need, and with this argument, she sent home Anna and Lusanda, and I am sorry, Anne, you are a wonderful artist making “commercial music” – not showing the world what you really can – but I do NOT like the way you act as a judge of this show, and I can only encourage you and Thomas to try to speak together and for you to LISTEN and UNDERSTAND, and we know, Stig, it may be “completely impossible” now because Anne is born “deaf” and still she is one of the most gifted artists of this country, which this beautiful song “forårsdag” shows. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FY-T-EX6M58 And yes, Stig, strangely enough you are not as tired when you sit down in front of your computer working – despite of my critical condition – so here at 02.45, I actually finished and uploaded this chapter too. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Helena said that she was “sickly terrified” because of an unknown man walking around her house just looking in, smoking, text messaging, looking, looking, looking, smoking, text messaging, and she took pictures of both the man and his car, and feared that she could be dead tomorrow, and I here received the feeling of Søren Pind and was told that this is darkness coming to her because of this “wrong love” – and here I received a sound to my shelves, which was about yet another book being set in.

After midnight, I had this dialogue with Christopher, Anton’s enlightened friend, and he did not say much, and stopped when I told him how I feel.

This morning, he came back and we had this dialogue.

One God, One People

Page 13

March 2013

Remee is a famous and RICH Danish producer and songwriter – for example standing behind the hit below and many others – and I have seen many of his postings about his luxury life and parties/nightclubbing, and here was yet another where he said “the best meeting ever is over with, 100 beautiful people at the Premiere of the new UMAMI menu and 100 gorgeous in the Carolina-lounge on STAYALL roads lead to ZEN ♥ Grand night coming up ! Thank you lord ;)”, and since he was INSPIRED to address me directly, I gave him my answer including what I was TRULY thinking of, and that is of how much Remee could have decided to help people still living at the WORST LIVING HELL ON EARTH at the Dadaab refugee camps, so this was my kind way to help him think that instead of living a carefree, luxury life WAY BEYOND most people, he may reconsider and help these people.

And it did not take him more than a few minutes to send me his reply via a Facebook email saying that he did not like my comment (?), and no, you don’t like to face REALITY of life as most rich people do not?

And when I tried to open his Facebook profile and also the threat above, I was now given the “error message” below saying that the page isn’t available (!), so this is what people do when they are rich, popular and “celebrated” by yes-sayer’s wanting to be in their company, and that is to delete people you don’t like also because you have your
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 14

“good reputation” to think about, right (?), and you do not having to think twice, Remee (?) – but maybe it is different in my case (?), when you are given the feeling of “home”, and yes what is it about him, Stig? Later I was told that he opened the link to the Dadaab newsletter, and I continued received feelings of him “under my skin” many times during the day/evening, which was all over the bottom half of my head and my throat, and yes “just under the skin” I had the feeling of Remee, and this is exactly how it is, which is to say that I made him think, and maybe also one day regret your WRONG action of today, Remee? I was also shown a giant spider coming my way because of his “a nger”/negative feelings, but I was shown it turning into a flower straight away. Even later I received negative energy of Karen including the word “fool”, which is how Remee now “feels” about me, and this was the STRONG energy of a “close special friend”, which I needed to bring everything of life a level up.

Helena wondered if it is too early to “go on stick” yet, which is about her desire to “go on Søren”, and yes she cannot get enough of him, and understand it if you can (?), and yes still a symbol of darkness wanting to get me via my “old nightmare”, but no!

Selvet has now awakened yet understanding their ROUGH INJUSTICE removing my freedom of speech, and Jens, who is in charge of this WRONG decision, is still seeking the truth without being able to see it in me and here he said that Buddha said that it is better to light a light than to curse darkness, and he showed Buddha having the world in his hands as my inner self really has, and yes HOW DEAF WERE YOU REALLY, JENS (?); and eeehhh you cannot remember?

After a couple of hours, Facebook had updated and discovered that here was yet another man thinking wrongly about me, who could not control his negative feelings, thus deleting me completely as the removal of his picture means, thus also sending Facebook a report about me, and I may be one of the worst people ever in Facebook’s history (?), but still I am alive also in this media without having been kicked out, and this is because we are still kicking the ball in, and yes ALL THE WAY IN is what I mean.

And here is another one about the strawberries of me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CPQ_PnRPOXw

One God, One People

Page 15

March 2013

tell me about he and his family are doing and thinking, but maybe sufferings/lack of money for the Internet café was the constrain (?), or that I cannot take to hear about their sufferings because of my own sufferings (?), and this is not true, I would be happy to hear how you are directly, openly and honestly.

I was happy receiving this email from Meshack too and for Meshack to be involved in the election even though this means “nothing” in relation to our New World. As with John, I would have been happy if Meshack had decided to

One God, One People

Page 16

March 2013

3. Starting the eternal clock with today being the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 2nd March: Lifting life to the upper level of the Source, which simultaneously drains my old self completely from life  SUMMARY The absolutely last piece of white bread of me/the Source is cut in pieces even though it is really too thin, which is about my energy; I have absolutely nothing left to give, and expect to stop working one of these days if I will not become better. The double of me were two merchants receiving nourish from the Source and when it was chosen that my spiritual self will be my continuous self, it also opened up for the transfer of all life from my physical self including the whole world thus meaning that it is not ”dying” with you but being transferred before you die yourself as your old physical self, and you are trapped in the tension field between living and dying, which is why you have become even worse over the last days. This is the transferral of life, which was hidden to me, up to the next level and even smaller unit of the Source. The watch is also transferred from here. The last dice has been thrown. This is how everything comes with me, not even a neutron is left behind. I received new “perfect clothes” of my mother symbolic for my mother dres sing my new self as my final self these days. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show “FINALLY HE CAME”, Mother love waving, I am on my way up, The centrifuge works heavily and quickly, “saving souls – turbo cleaning”, I am put down as a baby, all is souls shown as heads, and I continue going directly at the throat of darkness (of the Commune). I continue my suffering climb to the very top of the Source, which created darkness/my sufferings/sexuality etc, with the Source self helping me to walk up, and I am hitting one gold chain after the other after having opened all locked bicycles on my way up. Dreaming of fat of life dripping almost killing man, which is how much I suffer, while we bring out the worst war material of the Nazi’s, which is creation self when being turned around. I was closer to death than ever before when working this night before sleeping. Dreaming of my new cycle/self being prepared while darkness wants to cut me, and my new self becoming “perfect”. No media nor governments “broke the unbreakable” chain releasing inform ation about me to the world, but they spoke about me in the corners some waiting on me with eagerness – with the word of me spreading - which is what I built my story upon; this way to break the discipline. After showing Bjarne, the CEO of Helsingør Commune, what “strange magic” is about when my spiritual friends told me via a Facebook notification that he is “following” me, which he is not “officially”, I was told that this is leading to everything of the Source via its back entrance now flying with me to the other side instead of using darkness of Karen to destroy it before being recreated on the other side. The spirit of my mother used “all of her colours” to open this lock of the Source via Bjarne, which he could not resist. We cannot say that we are the Old World anymore because by now everything is a game getting the last details on place, and everything is really inside the New World with nothing of the old remaining, and this is why we have now started the clock of our New World with today being the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show smiling faces, souls gathering, my mother’s doll offering me my “old nightmare”, the black pot exchanged with a white, the captain sends forward his unit, eating faeces
Page 17 March 2013

 

2.

3rd March: Starting the eternal clock with today being the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World

One God, One People

of darkness, a new dust-cleaner, and the small in the big.  I wrote an email to the social worker of Helsingør Commune “handling” my case with a copy to the CEO and Mayor of the Commune, which is about the misunderstandings medicalization, and torture, which the Commune has made me go through with my only “crime” being that I needed public welfare from 2009 until now to support my full time work writing more than 7,000 pages of my work “One God, One People” to save the world, which no one wanted to support by sending me donations! The email shows how my “spiritual friends” via “strange magic” showed how the CEO of the Commune is “following” me and it documents (again!) how the “world elite” is reading me in secrecy also via “strange magic” given to me, which also means that the world elite knows about how the Commune has misunderstood, humiliated and tortured me from 2009 and from 2011 in Helsingør Commune, where I live now. Short stories of “passive entertainment” is NOT God (!), the CEO of Helsingør Commune, Bjarne Pedersen, is “unofficially” following me as I am told with a little help from my spiritual friends, “SILENT” Fanny did not know about mine and other’s birthday greetings (!!!) and are led by feelings of darkness too. heavy furniture up the stairs and that was because I was still working. And I was told something like you had to make two copies of us having some inside of one and the rest in the other and first in our New World we will become one 100%, and maybe this is still the case. We could almost not recognize you, so you got your haircut after all (?) and yes you have to imagine two actors showing me this while speaking. It is really out in the middle we are, and yes if you imagine the world as a football field, we are at the Source of the very middle of it with everything surrounding us, and just to say that all life is connected directly to the very Source of me. I was shown a lamp post with the Pope on top of it, and I was told what if I told the Pope to resign because we are now as close as we are because it will look better to the world (?), and yes it might be that you have. When I was preparing to publish my script of yesterday – without Jette’s Google Earth pictures and X-factor – at 03.10, I was shown and told that you are dribbling around with the ball inside the Source self, and no, you have decided NOT to give in to darkness, NEVER! So it is still about the New World being just outside of the curtain of darkness of me on its way in, and still with the same old darkness coming to me, and the only difference is that I have more work and less energy than ever. You cannot even ask for my money here, because they will do no good here. Well, we also better get painted here, it is cold for they year, yes frozen.

2 March: Lifting life to the upper level of the Source, which simultaneously drains my old self completely from life
I was shown darkness together with a coffin and was told that they have come to get me, and no, not yet, I am not done with my work, so you will have to wait until you are light too, and yes reducing my own life capacity myself and to do this as much as possible, and for how long can I continue, do you think? Later I was told that I am inside the Source and there is no darkness here, so this “death” would not be effected. I was now shown the OPEN mental hospital of Helsingør – not the CLOSED in Hillerød – and was told that they still want to send me there, and yes to visit a doctor as I understand on “control visits” and not to hospitalise me, and yes, this story continues to develop and is also influence in the right direction because of the story of Remee of yesterday as I am told. I was shown a white bread – symbolising the Source you know – being cut in pieces, and that we are cutting the absolutely end of it, which is so thin that it is impossible to cut, but this is because of your decision to keep on working as long as you can to bring “everything” up on the top floor, and that is if I can of course. If we had known that you would do this work, Stig, we would not have the captain of the balloon lose control the other day in Egypt, because this is “impossible” to do what you – and us with you – do. I was shown a Zipper – as I have been for some time – and how this was impossible to open, but this is what I understand it is now, and inside of this is a square, and I was told that this is also because of the “squaring of the circle” phenomenon, which is because the purity of my life as Stig – my old self with darkness inside of me – is strong enough to lift everything up on the most pure level of all. I received STRONG negative speech of darkness wanting to make me speak like it, and it was while it was still carrying
One God, One People

nd

Page 18

March 2013

As usual, this is really just an even smaller unit of me, which you are reaching, and that is still via the hold your mother did. Well, there is nothing to laugh of, because now it becomes even more difficult to control the needle while sewing your new clothes, and yes once again we have to improve the version of you, which we had already prepared, and yes “ouch, hell” is what you say and show me the needle pricking the smallest possible hole to your thumb, and that is the hole you have decided that you will try to bring us through, and we know crazy is not the word any longer. So we received free tickets all the way in here, and he was almost breaking down producing energy for us (?), but no, only if it was alright with light and yes to remove energy from darkness, this is how it was. No, we have not even once been back to the ship yard asking for more strength against the incredible force coming against us, and this force was so ridiculous that it could not be taken seriously, and this is what the scene of the film “a fish called Wanda” where Ken kills Otto with a bulldozer (!) is about, and this is coming to me after I have been given thoughts about Berlusconi who is thinking of me again, and yes I can only find this clip in Italian, so here you are, Berlusconi, “impossible” for someone like me to bring you down (?), and no, not really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kn1o7UiuFEM This is before your mother puts in her trump, which is that there will be no sex, and this was her true self from the New World speaking through the last darkness. For a couple of days I have been told about the belly dancer, my spiritual friends cures 5-6 years ago using my hand to her neck as the tool, and this in relation to Philip to Selvet, and are you wondering about me too, Philip? And since nothing is to be thrown out, we throw our iron anchor – it was big and rusty – in to you. I went to bed at around 04.20 and I was woken at 05.00 (!) where I was told that “you have to get up, you don’t receive many more chances” and I was given the feeling of Remee being the reason why I was not allowed to sleep, but no, I need sleep, so I did not follow this. I slept until 10.30 receiving some dreams, which I could not remember when awakening, also because I was now busy to take a shower and dress before meeting my mother at 11.00, thus not giving me time to relax with closed eyes to remember the dream, but I was awakened to the beautiful song “Blackbird” by the Beatles/Paul McCartney and the lyrics “you were only waiting for this moment to arise”, and this is also a reference to Lecia – a famous pop singer her – who had an experience with a black bird two days ago flying directly into her window, which made it crash and lie down in cramps, and after first thinking of killing it, she decided to nourish it, and after some time, it was back on its feed, and she had saved it and given it is freedom,
One God, One People

and this is what I told her as my comment below and also that it was a beautiful story, and this says that the feelings of Lecia also has importance here maybe because she saw that I am a completely normal man after having seen my Facebook postings since we became Facebook friends a couple of months ago, so “maybe he is indeed the one”, and yes the bird is symbolising the end of my journey, I cannot continue my journey from here, but until now, I have continued a least a couple of days more. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BrxZhWCAuQw

I was told about a hospital and that this is where your mother was headed if it was not for you. So the watch is also transferred from here. The last dice has been thrown. This is how everything comes with me, not even a neutron is left behind. The double of you were two merchants receiving nourish from the Source and when it was chosen that your spiritual self will be your continuous self, it also opened up for the transfer of all life from your physical self including the whole world thus meaning that it is not ”dying” with you but being transferred before you die yourself as your old physical self, and you are trapped in the tension field between living and dying, which is why you have become even worse over the last days. This morning I received this answer from my sister saying that she actually received my Facebook email the other day, so this time around it was not my spiritual friends “playing”, and I was told that this was actually the meaning to bring more faith of
March 2013

Page 19

my mother in me, and not necessarily more from my sister, and my sister has been thinking “if you cannot return to the labour market, there can be several entrances to it, which we can talk about the next time”, and again I am told here that she shows love to me, but of course misunderstood when she “cannot” understand me, and no, I did not leave the labour market at all, I have been working full time on an important project, and I will soon change into “something new” you know.

John’s resistance every time is what is bringing unbalance to the system here when transferring life. I did shopping with my mother in three supermarkets in Hornbæk, and we continued to Espergærde Shopping Centre from there, because yesterday my mother (and John) had decided to ask me to try if I could fit a couple of trousers and a t-shirt they had bought for my birthday in May on sale, and the t-shirt was fine, but the trousers were too short, so we went there, and the store, Rico, had birthday with live jazz music and also beer & sausages, and I received new trousers in the right length, and of very good quality (with 70% discount), and as my mother said, if it had been up to John, I would not have tried out this clothes now but waited until May, and then I would not have been able to exchange the trousers, and yes just a symbol of my mother bringing me the new clothes of my new self, and darkness of John working against us, but then again, this is also “building stones”. Furthermore, today my mother offered – almost as expected when John was not here – that we could bring the bicycle to the repair shop to fix the back wheel, but no I told her that I would like to look at the Internet about this first (and not to use energy on this now). I returned home at 14.00, and when I started writing the script of today, I was as usual TIRED, and yes more than ever before like the last couple of days, and if I can do this script, it is truly “very good”, and if I can also do the chapter of X-factor for the script of yesterday and Jette’s Google Earth pictures, I have done more than I can ask myself for. During the afternoon I received the feeling of my ankle being swelled and as if it was sprained, and I take it that this is preparation for when I will give up working, which I will very soon if I don’t become better, which nothing suggests that I am. I both receive threats of the worst kind what will happen if I give up, and also told that waiters are ready to go in and cover for me, which I understand as “removing my pain”, and we will see. It is like opening a wound, which we will now fix together again. So we were inside a very small freezer with a dark cloth over it. I was shown myself on an Indian’s canoe, which turns around and I dive into the sea, and return with galleon ships. I was told that there are no insects (i.e. “sexual torments”) inside of here (?), and yes asked by life entering from right, and that is right, and we also have no more money, i.e. energy, which we can bring in here. I was so tired during the afternoon, that I was CONSTANTLY very much tempted to take a break and see if I could be allowed to take a nap before doing the last of the script of today, and it is now 16.30, and I feel completely down under the floor, but

I was told that the last couple of days included one of the most dangerous mines on the road, and when my mother came at 11.00 as agreed, she said that John had been fighting her this morning and told her “why don’t you believe in me” (?), and I told my mother that it has “clicked” for John WANTING to leave and to accept the “good offer” they have received before t omorrow, which is really what is “pressuring” him, and that he is IRREPONSIBLE because it is simple logic for battery hens that when you are chronically ill, you will NOT go to USA with the risk of becoming ill during the journey when you do NOT know for sure if you are covered by the insurance or not (I told her that she can tell John these very exact words), and yes I told her that John was NOT even thinking about this as a risk when meeting him yesterday, he only thought of sickness BEFORE the travel and not during it, and he keeps telling her that he does not expect to become sick during the travel (!), and yes “wishful thinking” because if it goes as the doctors say, he will become sick again and it is only a matter of time before this happens (which it of course will not because he is “protected” by me, but under “normal circumstances” you know), and he has even told my mother that he believes that if he asks the insurance company for pre-approval, he will NOT get it (!), which is the same as saying that he does not believe that he is covered by the insurance if they go and something happens (!), and yes my mother does NOT want to lose maybe 500,000 DKK in hospital bills in USA, and furthermore John’s doctor has told him that he does not believe that John can take out insurance, so to me, this looks like Johns “last chance” to do a travel before he dies (!), and “wishful thinking” makes him want to go on this specific travel cruising the Atlantic, which he LOVES, but no, my mother will NOT accept it, and she will stand her ground and told me that without my interference yesterday, John would have “forced” the decision of them going through, which would NOT be good for our little game here, and no, I am not nervous about this, my mother will take care of it, and I was told that

One God, One People

Page 20

March 2013

let us see if I can comment and bring some of Jette’s Google Earth picture first. We are just going to have a pleasant surprise coming through, and I felt “faith of Hans”, which is making this transfer of life easier. “No, I am not going over there” is what a policeman says with a smile, and he is one of the original policemen of darkness now returning to the Source. I was shown white crème being taking out of a carnival bun and used to smear the head of a brown horse, and I was told that Benjamin Crème also has a role helping to clean the world, which this is about. I was surprised to see that I could comment Jette’s Google Earth pictures and publish my script so far at 18.15, and I really should get some sleep before doing the X-factor chapter of yesterday …. Your mother has “Commune coloured hair” as we say here, which is “grey” for darkness of the Commune, this is the colour my mother has chosen to enter the Source with bringing all life. You have to know a telephone number / know an incredible skilled lawyer to resist your father’s wife Kirsten, who as usual has been the one fighting me via my father, and yes come on Kirsten with all you got, because it only brings good here when I decide to be stronger than you and people with you. Well, isn’t it her task to continue closing airports (?), i.e. worlds, yes it is, but you have decided to keep it open, and yes for us to make things even more perfect, and no “ha, ha” to Kirsten, this is WRONG too and really her way of speaking. I continued receive the pounding to my left upper arm today, but it was not as strong as before and now with the voic e “I almost cannot anymore”, but when I work, it becomes stronger again. I received what can be characterized as STRONG tickling to the deepest inside of my left nostril, which was so strong that it was really not funny, but disgusting, and “something is happening” there and yes work of my spiritual friends. I received visions of Hørsholm, and the feeling of Karen “I wo nder what Stig is doing now” as I sometimes think about her, and also that “now he is in Helsingør, and he used to be here”, so maybe she is missing “the good side” of me (?), and eeehhhh Karen, this is only what I got, didn’t you know? Google Earth shows that I have finally arrived to the world being on my way up Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show “FINALLY HE CAME”, Mother love waving, I am on my way up, The centrifuge works heavily and quickly, “saving souls – turbo cleaning”, I am put down as a baby, all is souls shown as heads,
One God, One People

and I continue going directly at the throat of darkness (of the Commune).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hH7vwsT-jq8

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N3mq8P5I0KU

Page 21

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 22

March 2013

I liked to see that Anton has created a new website and decided to follow me by sharing his story with the world, and I am told that this was part of the purpose of our meeting, for me to inspire him.

http://chaiyarit.wordpress.com/2013/02/28/who-am-i/

3 March: Starting the eternal clock with today being the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World
Dreaming of fat of life dripping almost killing man, which is how much I suffer, while we bring out creation self I was told that this tooth is not loose as John otherwise wanted, and it gave me a feeling to my right ankle swollen again for a brief time, which otherwise had disappeared and much more pounding to my left arm again. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Thomas Blachman said that Anne Linnet does not think about who are the best singers, but on who are the most popular, and yes, I am completely in and on-line with you, Thomas. No, are we really coming all the way up to the top (?), and I head the top shelves clicking in my kitchen. So John’s wish was that you was frozen, and the help to open his eyes was the only way to do this because you do not want to accept dying, and I see my new self being lifted up from a horizontal position as from a grave. We have practised and it should be able to start living as your new self before you will die as your old self, and yes we almost believe in it. I was told that the whole war against Afghanistan is not as we believe with Afghanistan being the allied of USA. This is still from yesterday evening, which I am writing here now at 13.30 today after having “closed” and published my script of yesterday earlier today. At 21.00 I was DEEPER tired than ever before deciding that I cannot write the chapter on X-factor without sleeping a little, and I thought that I would probably be awakened during the night, which would be fine with me and to start this work, so I was therefore surprised being awakened already at 22.00 not

rd

One God, One People

Page 23

March 2013

really feeling much better, but still I decided to start the work after a little while, and I also had this dream.  There is a rumour of a factory on the island of Amager next to Copenhagen where people suffer the most extreme, and when I go there, I see people hanging on hooks in factory halls with fat dripping from them and extremely close to dying, it is a terrible sight and the smell is awful, and I am surprised to see a man opening the door from an office and he comes out completely undamaged, and the man is Eric Clapton, and first I see that he thinks of killing me, but decide that I am “good enough”. I walk around the halls of the place, and meet some people here and there including the worst sexual temptations, and a little boy opens the door to the outside, where I see Germans remove submarines and the largest ships. At another room I am together with a few people and we see fight “light swords”, which are united and hanging in the air, and they are about to fly away to be used to kill all of us, but one of us grabs it and get a hold on the last of it while it is about to fly away for good. o I understand that the dying and extremely suffering people here are the population of the world because of my decision to go to my absolute most extreme refusing to die, and this is our old selves, which are about to die inside this last darkness, but as long as I keep on fighting, Eric Clapton as the “guitar God” helps me to bring out the most valuable of everything of creation inside of here – it is like looking through “my father’s eyes” you know - and when it is disguised as darkness, this is war material of the Germans. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bocDpFVhyDw Continuing my suffering climb to the top of the Source with the Source helping me to walk up I was told that it is not normal material being transferred, it is “everything”. I received a sneeze, they continue coming, meaning “sacrifices of the world”, and I was told that it is us – the old selves of the world – which you are extracting energy from, and yes nothing much left, but we are still living, right? This is what it is about, to extract more energy of the Old World, which cannot bring more, but still this is what we are doing, and if this makes me reconsider what I do (?), and no, not at all, this is the only right way for me to do it, and that is to given EVERYTHING I have. We have scored with the ball in basketball many times simply because of the old star player Flemming Danielsen, and I am quite often given visions/references to this. I received the song “who do you think you are” by Spice Girls and the lyrics “I said who do you think you are, some kind of

superstar” (?), and yes, Remee does not like my “attitude” of who I think I am, Remee? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-YriinrRGug When I started writing the chapter of X-factor from March 1 at 23.20 “yesterday”, I was closer to death than ever before, this is how it felt, and I was told that this means that your mother will not change her bag after all, which I understood is how the last of the Source will come to the world, either via the dark or light bag of my mother, and because I had started not writing down a few things I was told – I could not – this meant that they had started being put in the wrong bag, but now we will put them in the other instead, and yes he is impossible to be wise on (!) – as some thing (?) – and yes, Stig, if I can make this to the 5th March including the meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune and writing of this, I will be amazed, but this is what I will try. This is only because you have pricked the smallest hole of everything into this ship, which is revealing (and here it is enlarged) itself to us, the most beautiful you can ever imagine. It corresponds a little to seeing what we already have from a new camera angle. So it is not roasted pork we are bringing out of here, Stig, it is “creation” self. I am parked with my Honda here, Stig, what do you want me to do with it (?), and yes BRING EVERYTHING YOU HAVE – all of the gang, you know – and turn it around to light (!), and yes the Honda is the worst darkness too because this is what my old friend Paul thought he would like to drive around in while I – and my LTO friends – were suffering, and this is to say that Paul is beginning to pay notice to me again maybe becoming a believer as you originally were? So he is no child anymore (?), no he has released himself, and yes given birth to himself really, which you know is what the clothes and birthday party of the clothes store yesterday was about. I was told with a low voice that “there are no appeasing circumstances” etc., which is a game we have not gone through yet and also that when this comes, we are in control, nothing will happen, but this is what darkness will do its best to make me believe, and yes I will NOT approve any destructions (directly). Where are we going to get this wheel chair (?), and I was given “the worst sexual speech”, and told no, not yet (!), this is what is coming – is it really (?), because I will NOT allow it NO MATTER WHAT (!!!) – and I was given the feeling that this is why I was supposed to wake up as my new self at the mental hospital because of STRONG darkness going against me, but no, I do NOT want to end my days there as my old self, so we will take the spoon in our own hand as we say here, and yes arrange a birth of myself and so on, you know.

One God, One People

Page 24

March 2013

Well, you don’t want this piece of the dark piano with you (coming from right) , do you (?), it is far too heavy isn’t it (?), and no “I WANT IT ALL AND I WANT IT NOW”, so this is what we are bringing him with this performance also of today/this night. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1pm4fQRl72k There are no ghosts inside of this, Stig, there is nothing, but it has the greatest power of all, it is me and you disguised as darkness in order to be able to come here and that is before we turn into our true selves also here, and again, it is “only” a ma tter of who is going to take this pain, me or the world, and so far I continue to play the game. It has been forcing necessary to have a telephone line to bring you/us to here, and when “you don’t want to listen to reason” – which is what I will tell the Commune on Tuesday if they want to bring me to a doctor and/or take medicine (!) – we have no other choice than to invent a temporary solution to continue our communication until everything is on place, otherwise everything would be darkness now, and yes “not able to live in here he is”, but still this is what he and the world is still doing. And this is how we have now reached “the highest level” of what I can bring, and again I am told that this is “all of the square inside of here”, and that is behind the zipper you know, and this is what I am shown, a square of darkness and it is shown to me and give sounds from my kitchen (of God). It is I creating the crocodile, who also enters here, and yes WELCOME my friend, and I feel Jette, who could have said this, which is to underline her importance to the opening of the world via her work and the comments I do to her pictures, and I feel this part of the square entering the right side of me with the feeling that it makes me “considerably stronger”, and not least with the help of your sister, and yes bringing me darkness because of course it was not “spiritual darkness” with that Facebook message, you know – or do you, Sanna (?) – and yes this brought the bottom of it, reaching down to where we had to go and then via sufferings, I am here given a small heart attack, we are lifting up what was on this plate, and yes the creator of darkness you know. Can you photograph “this” (?), and when him there (me) is alone (?), and yes via a new invention too all based on love of mother to son. And we would have done all of this behind “false teeth” (breaking as I understand it). I was given a new sound to the kitchen and told that there is absolutely no more money inside of here but a “business brie fcase” and it was the click of such that I was given. So this is about what is underneath the “farting pillow” so to say as I am shown here also in the kitchen, and yes we have told you the answer, which is “nothing”, but still everything is inside of nothing and this square too, which I am shown here that darkness does everything he can NOT to lose – as part of the game – but we have to bring it forward because you continue working and
One God, One People

yes bring new revelations every day, so here it comes. WE ARE NOT AT HOME, we are only at home inside the New World, which we have created for (all of) us self, otherwise we are this “sponge” and now “white bread”, and this is on contrary what we have brought, and yes the origin/building stones of everything. It is also us creating the negative voices given to you, your mother’s crying over you etc. and yes all in the sake of creation of course. I was told – and heard in the kitchen – that we have not taken many steps down to meet you at the place we are at now. Don’t you believe that Remee was also afraid of being “finished as pop singer” because of me (?), and yes po or publicity in that business can break people. And it is because it is “tough business” to survive in this business you know, and it all comes down to money in the end, and his fear of losing “everything he has” made up by money, power, fame and sex. Here was the idea of “private parts”, and this is also now what has to dry, and yes bringing all of this up now. Did we hit a gold vein as big there, yes, and that came after hitting one there, and an even bigger there, and yes Anne Linnet’s reaction to these chapters of X-factor of mine are also “priceless”, and her sufferings because of this – which you have now just finished and published at 02.45 – is also what is bringing us up one level. I was told that it was my old friend Allan M. H. who already back then when I was a teenager driving in my Ford Cortina 1968 (bought for 500 DKK together with my friend Jesper in 1980), on his parents private ground (together with others doing the same), who one day stole our gasoline tank (!) making it impossible to continue driving, and yes he “did not know” who had done this (!), and is this what he still does today symbolically not believing in me thus removing my fuel? And I am given strong feelings/visions of the news director Ulrik Haagerup of DR TV news, who would like to bring news about me, and maybe about some of my stories of X-factor too? And later I was told that his feeling is that we have been looking long enough into “the nesting box” (of the Royal Theatre) after his opinion, and yes a long theatre play it is, Ulrik (?), and you could have decided to stop it by bringing the news of me, but you did not DARE (?), and you also did not dare to become my Facebook friend a long time ago? This also gives me the chance to send a REMINDER TO ALL MEDIA TO SEND YOUR ARTICLE ABOUT ME BEFORE PUBLISHING and eeehhh, I have NOT received one single yet, so what is most important to you, to be loyal to the EVIL OLD WORLD of follow me to the New World showing GOOD BEHAVIOUR (?), and cant it really be that every single one of you out there is a WIMP?

Page 25

March 2013

I was told that Anne Linnet will now not “shoot if off” (“fyre den af”) as she used to, and I was shown shelves of packages from a store to “shoot it off”, and behind this I was shown a rattle at the back of the shelves and told that this is what I used to use when I learned to walk as a little elephant, and this is to show Anne Linnet’s importance as a very “special friend” of mine too to go one level deeper. He is not that stupid that he let him self be born in a hash club (strong darkness), did he (?), and yes this is about “my life”, Billy. And yes it is still about me (inside the Source) coming down and bringing you up the stairs. We could just as well have poured inflammable liquids out on you and the world and ask you to do through this doing your best and most patient job still, three is not that much difference, and yes Stig it is now 03.40 and way beyond the point of dying, but I am still “fresh” so something is keeping me alive, which can only be me behind everything, and that is my inner self. How do you cross all of those bicycles (?), and yes you open the locks of them, and Fanny was written on many of these because of her love to her loving voices of darkness disguised as light. I was given the sound to an incredible small grey and solid ball to my kitchen and vision too – still with my back to the kitchen – and shown how the ball exploded and still we continue doing strikes to bring down bowling cones inside of it, and this is what we would alternatively have had to do and who knows have to do soon? This is simply so wrong that we have to throw it out (?) and I was shown a grey canvas which now is saved only because of darkness of Remee. Dreaming of my new cycle/self being prepared while darkness wants to cut me, and my new self becoming “perfect” I went to bed at 03.50 and after being woken up as usual during the night/morning, I slept until 11.30 making me feel “fresher” today than for a long time, however “fresh” may not be the right word to us, and here are the dreams I remember because there were also dreams I forgot.  My old class friend Kim B. is a bicycle repairer, and he has made a cycle for me, which Johnny – another old class friend – wanted to cut off the lowest part of the frame, and I feel that it was good that he did not do it. Kim has another bicycle as its double including professional gear etc, which can be used for spare parts, and Kim is preparing a cycle with a body, which I will use to drive out in the world – to Forum in Copenhagen – which will carry three, but it has to be much stronger because of people wanting to try it, so it has to be able to bear the weight of 5 or even 7. And I am guessing that it goes 6 times quicker cycling than walking, and when time is taken, it is exactly what it does,

it goes 6 times quicker cycling. A man has a café in the forest, which he does not look after making it look like a mess, but his sister – feeling like Brigitte Nielsen – had now made it look fine and clean again o This is the cycle of my new self being prepared while darkness wanted to hurt it/me, and café inside the forest is about “love of God”, and it looks like Brigitte is a “special friend” too.  I woke up to “the sign” by Ace of Base once again and the lyrics “I am happy now” and “into the light where you belong”. Something about an old and poor quality business building on Strøget in Copenhagen, which is owned by Swedish people, and they don’t want to move, and I think that this building does not belong on Strøget. o This is really about a comment I made to the Swedish newspaper Aftonbladet yesterday in relation to a Swedish hamburger chain opening on Strøget, which the Danish newspaper Ekstra Bladet did NOT like, and I only encouraged you to play nice Danish and Swedish music, which is to show good behaviour and warm feelings both in Sweden and Denmark, which this was about.  A dream, which I almost did not remember but about someone working as TV host continuing to work while people say no, and the next morning still working becoming “perfect”, which is about my own work. I woke up to Robbie William’s “Rock DJ” and the lyrics “Houston, do you hear me?, Ground control, can you feel me?”, and I understand that you do (?), but as SILENT as everyone else you are and that is at least in the public room. And I am here told “thank you for not being scared/intimidated by me” and I feel a “beam of light” coming to me from outside the window, and yes a UFO, which was under human control against me.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BnO3nijfYmU Using all colours of my mother to open Bjarne from the Commune to get to the top of the Source via its back entrance I was shown multicoloured flags all over the world, and the Danish flag on top of all, which is to say that my mother has all colours, which are met by the Source, and later I understood that this is what is opening anything inside of the Source, which is also what led to the opening of the most deep via Bjarne, the CEO of Helsingør Commune, see later. Yesterday and today I have been told about “lying in spoon”, which I have always liked, but not tried since 2005 with Henriette as my last girlfriend – I miss human contact and closeness with a girlfriend very much – and this was together with the feeling of Karen, who also needs safety much, and this is the feeling sent to me. I was told about the Danish painter Kurt Trampedach, which I am now and again, and I was told that here smells of flowers now instead of fire, and I was given the taste of fat, and the fire
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 26

of your workshop some years ago was related to the fire of Doomsday? No one is born to become a greater rock singer than my mother, but you are because you are everything of her and the Source. I was told about the “faldstamme” (“waste pipe”) and in Danish also “FAL + stamme”) (“insurance act” and trunk), which fell down into the lap of Bent Falbert, the previous editor-in-chief of Ekstra Bladet, and no he could not make Ekstra Baldet talk (as I encouraged him to in 2010 I believe), because there is an unbreakable chain of media not speaking the truth about such subjects as you, New World Order, truth of pollution etc. because if they do, it is “off with their heads” as seen in Russia (?), and yes meet Ekstra Bladet “the wimps” who did not dare when it mattered. And the same goes with NATO, where not even one single member state is “disloyal” to the top, everyone has discipline, but the fun part is that they don’t in the corners where they speak of and await me and some with eager – with the word of me spreading - and this is what I am building my story upon, breaks of the otherwise unbreakable discipline of the “world elite”. It is also because of Libya – facing the other way – that we are doing that to your left nostril. It will be hard to admit it but we might as well do, Lisbeth is not authorised to do anything with your case, it is determined from the top whether or not you have to go “unemployed” or not, or to face a new winther with Sara Icelandic sweater, i.e. new sufferings of darkness working hard as a slave,. He does not want his “old nightmare” and then we do …. and right at the end we swap around, smart right? Then there is the final exam where this big dark ship will puff round and in. Having your mother see UFO’s was a game changer. We cannot get into your uncle’s house, but still we look into the money safe of Scrooge McDuck, this is how we feel, and yes I do understand that we will get inside of this one way or another. It will become 5 to 1 unless I share some of the money safe with you, so I better do that also because of faith in you. I was told that the song of X-factor “cry me a river” is the river Nile, which was followed by “by the Rivers of Babylon” by Boney M., a HUGE hit also here, and yes when watching the video, I am taken back to 1978 when this is from and feel and remember the times and atmosphere and it spreads as warmth all over the inside of me and that is even though I have NEVER had even one second of true happiness of my life. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9ybv4DOj-N0
One God, One People

I was told that darkness of Karen is now used to set up light in the bathroom, which otherwise was meant to destroy the Source (to re recreated afterwards inside the New World). So we cannot call you anymore (on the old telephone line), we really already “are”, but we play that we are using a similar line. I am given the feeling of when Jørgen and Kim from DFM (199195) arranged that I was to meet and give one of Jørgen’s personal friends professional advise on his pension and insurance, and I am told that this was another game played behind my bag where Jørgen wanted to test me not believing that I had what it took, and yes, his friend became very satisfied with me, thus making me continue being employed by DFM, and yes Jørgen and his daughter, Pernille, Kim’s wife also working there were my main opponents not really understanding the value I brought, and yes WRONG is of course what this was too doing a game like this behind my bag, and yes Jørgen did NOT like me personally for some kind of reason. Later I was told that to Jørgen everything was about money, and he was not sure that I had what it took to be “convincing” at meetings to “make money”, but I was, Jørgen. Well, surely we are not going to get with his small aeroplane, are we (?), and this is “big darkness” considering to get with me not fully convinced yet, but yes my friends, you are welcome, there is also a departure for you, and yes because of Jette’s pictures reaching far longer out than you can imagine, and the feeling is “into space” too. Is it possible to believe that your father felt “pressured” to r eport you to the authorities, and that he regretted and has called back his “report” (?), and yes you never know but this is what you tell me not knowing if it is light or darkness speaking. I was told about reports of “what we have discovered in space”, which have NOT been published to man, and these “reports” have eliminated “half and full stars”. This is also confidential/classified information, which people out there are afraid to being released, and yes my (ladies and) gentlemen, when I say EVERYHING is to be brought out in the open, I do mean EVERYTHING!!! This is without a doubt the most luxurious aeroplane to go with you compared to how we feel inside of here (at the Source) again because of the pressure of your mother and the world. Isn’t he the one being completely hit to “barrel organ man” (“lirekassemand” as we say here) before recollecting everything?). Isn’t it funny that your mother believe that you are untiring when she is VERY tired herself (?), and then I was told that I am as tired/exhausted as she is with my destiny being that I have to work as hard as I do – which is what is making creation you know - and of course to receive “hell of my voice” on top of it, and we know “GOD IS ON TOP OF IT” .

Page 27

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Wy9SaXlrio It is about time where I will have to bend in the dust and yes admit to my actions in relation to Stig, and these are the feelings of Bjarne from the Commune given to me, see the short stories of today. Late in the afternoon, I went to town to do a little shopping and I am still NOT happy to see long chemtrails on the sky – NOT AT ALL (!!!) – and I was shown and told that we are throwing out of lot of your mother’s brochures, which is about her “advertising” over the years telling people about her son being “crazy”, which of course is the worst that can happen to a mother (?), or is it (?), and eeehhhh only the truth is even worse when you “don’t want it”! I was told about a “pygmy testament”, which is about people – including Bjarne from the Commune – being so “small” knowing that they will have to confess about what they did against me. I felt and was shown to the right of me that there is now almost only gold in the photo camera, and the “old nightmare” material we have also included is being eaten up. And I was told that the “strange magic” shown to Bjarne in the short stories is enough to avoid hospitalisation, and yes coming to me as reward because of the work I have done. I was shown a sight I have NEVER seen before which was two blackbirds on the sky being “infiltrated” in each other crashing to the ground, but shortly before reaching the ground, they separated and flew to each side, and I smiled knowing that this is a symbol of me as a blackbird crashing but still I am continuing to fly, which is the symbol of working. I was told that they have never met the warrior Stig, which is him you saw in my scripts, whom you will NEVER again see when I close this book. I felt and was told that this is only careful that this darkness – also including the rule of Syria – comes to me with flowers. I received the very nice song ”Disko Dørmand” (”Disco doorman”) by Danseorkestret, which is a reference to the Disko Bay of Greenland, thus to the Source, and I was told that there is a back door leading in to me, and this is the one I am using via Bjarne from the Commune! You were a valued (or “skattet” in Danish also meaning “taxed”) employee everywhere also here, and I understand that this is what “everyone” will tell eventually and this is also to say that I was the one including all “taxes”, which would be deducted in “income”, thus terminating life but of course only if I accepted it. I was told that there was nothing that Bjarne could do after we first had brought the right colour (of all colours of my mother) to “open him up” and then he had to give up.

So in other words, Bjarne received the first right of all to kill me, thus being the last I have to go through, and do you think he would like to employ me or not (?), and yes probably “not easy” to be you, Bjarne (?), and yes I am not as “crazy” after all to write with (?), and yes it ALWAYS helps to communicate, you know, and that is when people decide to understand of course. I was told that the Norwegian Prime Minister knows about the oil industry of Norway supporting the OLD EVIL ORDER about to take over the world and also the reason behind the Utøya attacks being selfishness of Norway/the rich world self, and how was “the taste in your mouth”, Jens, having to stand forward as “the father uniting Norway” in its “difficult times” when you were on your way to eliminate poverty of the world by eliminating poor people of the world (?), and yes just wondering I am, and yes YOU ARE INDEED WELCOME to speak out loud so the world can hear you, and eeehhhh “not nice” for you too kno wing that you have to stand forward, and yes yes yes JUST WONDERING I AM!!! By the way, your mother does not have a pillow anymore, and the same comes your way “soon”. I continued receiving heart burn much of the day, and here together with the feeling of Karen. I was told that you have never “damned everything away” because I went against this negative voice millions of times, and then I was told that Hitler – my previous self too – did not meaning that he cursed everything away, which led to incredible destructions of the Universe, which we have all recreated by now. The idea was that I should be hospitalised which would “ destroy” my mother and eventually it would lead her to bring me her bag including the Source self hidden inside this darkness, but no, you don’t want to play the game like this and that is because it is NOT needed. I received the feeling from right that “she is going to feel fine” and was shown Olaf’s wife Inge on the square of Helsingør where my mother and I met her, and just to say that Olaf is still with me. I received the feeling that I could be a wet cloth of the floor of Arthur Findlay Colleage in Stansted, London, and yes surprising to say the least that not even you could understand and support me, but acted as the worst darkness too. For days I have been shown people liking “Gad’s forlag” (published) again and again and wondered what it was about, and now I am told that the world has started the production of my scripts as books, and yes thank you for helping the world to get to understand. Those people of other civilizations have not been here for the last time, and the feeling is that it is those bringing the Source, and I am given a weak vision of a previous contestant from

One God, One People

Page 28

March 2013

Crazy about dance, who is a little fat, and yes me on the Google Earth picture with glasses, which I did not write. Starting the eternal clock with today being the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World I was told that Karen is starting to feel “what if I have been u nfaithful to Stig all the way with him telling the truth about who he is” (?), and yes also not easy for you as for so many else, Karen? And then we can bring in the King’s chair/throne as the last you say (?), and yes Stig we are still moving in furniture and yes from the New World to the centre of the Source and that is when you continue working. He did not pay and he decided to go under the bridge and up on the other side breathing out again, and yes I see who went through this narrow eye, which is all of the Source and this is what we call a “marvellous achievement” to pressure out so much and through such a small hole to the other side, and yes never been done before, and no we also did not believe you could do it, but you are still sitting there now 22.40 in practise having worked all day, so there you have it. I felt and was told that spaceships controlled by man has been called home and are now returning home from A LONG WAY OUT IN SPACE, and yes I can only imagine the kind of destructions you have left behind, but we will see in due time. What vintage do you have in your glass (?), and yes vintage 0, because this is what I have decided, and that is to continue time as it was with years, months, weeks, days, hours and seconds, and yes it was a pretty good way to divide spaces of time, so this is what we will continue doing and now with the difference that we are not counting down to the end of the world, but it will be for an eternity. And this is the clock we are now about to start because we cannot say that we are the Old World anymore because by now everything is a game getting the last details on place, and everything is really inside the New World with nothing of the old remaining, so do you want to start the clock (?), and I am shown a man starting a GIANT STOP WATCH, which counts hours and seconds, and yes as long as this is the best clock in the world including ALL functions of weeks, months and years and whatever we may need, I am fine, and yes today is the first day of the first week, month and year of our New World, it has officially started. This is by the way also your birthday meaning that you have come home breaking through darkness. I was told about how I would have gone through the darkest liquorice of all and how I would have been placed as the King on my chair while darkness was destructing. That sofa there – the most beautiful of them all – was not sold for the highest bidder, because there was none, and that is beOne God, One People

cause you decided to take on the sufferings yourself to bring the Source in without asking the world for help, and I am here shown K.D. Lang and Roy Orbison, and what is it again that their song is called (?), crying (!), and yes, I don’t believe we need the rings to bring together mother and son in an “improper” way as you say, and feeling Greenland here and Ole Schächter making it possible for you to go the whole road home. We have held some of the best parties without you - celebrating creation – but it will become nothing compared to when you yourself will come to the very top of all saying “I told you, I will NOT give up”, so there you have it, and yes your King crown and the sceptre, and yes I hope it is symbolically because I have absolutely NO intention to wear things like this. In reality, there is no money for a new wash machine, so how did you continue to clean darkness (?), and yes by using energy, which you did not have, no it was also not here, so “will power” was the answer. Google Earth showing smiling faces, souls gathering and more darkness being cleaned Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show smiling faces, souls gathering, my mother’s doll offering me my “old nightmare”, the black pot exchanged with a white, the captain sends forward his unit, eating faeces of darkness, a new dust-cleaner, and the small in the big.

Page 29

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 30

March 2013

and Mayor of the Commune, which is about the misunderstandings medicalization, and torture, which the Commune has made me go through with my only “crime” being that I needed public welfare from 2009 until now to support my full time work writing more than 7,000 pages of my work “One God, One People” to save the world, which no one wanted to support by sending me donations! The email shows how my “spiritual friends” via “strange magic” showed how the CEO of the Commune is “following” me and it documents (again!) how the “world elite” is reading me in secrecy also via “strange magic” given to me, which also means that the world elite knows about how the Commune has misunderstood, humiliated and tortured me from 2009 and from 2011 in Helsingør Commune, where I live now. The email can be read in its full length here.

Emailing the Commune about its misunderstandings and torture of me, which is known to the “world elite” I felt the actors of my “old nightmare” coming slowly forward from my right, which was when I was about to write my email to Lisbeth from the Commune, and several times when writing this, I could not think and had to look straight at the monitor where everything looked “impossible” asking myself “what now” and yes my routine got the overtake of this fight making me cross this dark moment. “Nobody” writes an “challenging” email like this having had the threat of being locked away on mental hospital from the same people as receiving the email, but it is the only right thing to do, and instead of locking me away, this is part of the exercise to open the last of everything. When all of this – with the Commune – is over with, it is game, set and match to you, because then I don’t even bother anymore. I was given the sound of the bag at my kitchen and was told, isn’t there any gold in the bag (?), no because it cannot contain all of the gold we have brought out. I was told that “my case” has also been used to teach psychiatric students about what “schizophrenia” is about! I used several hours preparing and writing the email, and when I finally sent my email to Lisbeth at the Commune at 01.55, I was told that now we don’t have to wake up your mother in the middle of the night fearing that you would have “gone away”, which you would have for “a moment”. Presentation: I wrote the email below in Danish to the social worker of Helsingør Commune “handling” my case with a copy to the CEO
One God, One People Page 31 March 2013

One God, One People

Page 32

March 2013

--Ending the day with these short stories:  The MP Ole Birk is “crazy about” Netflix TV series, and it made Annie say that the combination “Netflix + iPad is God”, and I told her that this is not right because God wishes people to let go of passive entertainment and to be ACTIVE and HAPPY with other people, and to Ole I wrote that I am now also with him primarily to see what he might decide to write about Søren and Helana and me too for that matter, and afterwards he asked “who are Søren and Helena and who are you?” and yes Helena is the one you are “crazy about” as I am here told, and you will probably discover who Søren and I am too.

site, so her is still working in secrecy as “the worst darkness”.

And you have decided to go directly after the throat of darkness, so what was more natural than to send a new message to Bjarne as I did below (underneath my unanswered message of four days ago) where I told him that “when you don’t want to stand at it publically, I receive message like this, which is what we here call for “strange magic” here, and you can try checking your own list over, who you follow, which only contains two, and officially not me that is, so how can it be that Stig receives such a message ….? Have a continued good day, Bjarne, and bring J ohannes etc. my best regards”.

I was surprised to receive information that Bjarne, the director/CEO of the Commune here, has decided to follow me in stead of just accepting my Facebook invitation, and when I decided to check up on the “validity” of this by seeing if he is on my list of 22 Facebook followers, he is NOT (!), and when I decided to check his list of followers as you can see below, he only follows two and NOT me (!), so there you have it, my spiritual friends helping to tell me that Bjarne is “following” me, i.e. checking my Facebook

One God, One People

Page 33

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fy7nKRUW7bE  I have been wondering about Fanny’s “strange behaviour” not answering my emails encouraging her to join Jette’s Facebook group and also not reacting to what I thought was a nice birthday greeting I sent her the other day, so yesterday I sent her this Facebook email asking her if everything is alright and my concern for her “not reacting” also not to other birthday greetings, and yes yes yes to my big surprise she answered “what are those birthday greetings, I have not seen one single one” (!), and hmmmm (!) is what Vivian and I say here (!) because HOW COULD SHE NOT (?), when she both receive email notifications and can read them on her Facebook wall/timeline (?), and is she not reading her emails and does she not know about the existence of a Facebook wall and how to open it (?), and yes this is the level I am working on with Fanny, and completely down on the lowest floor you know, and she said that she was fine, and had a “feeling” not to get involved in Facebook groups (!!!) – darkness of her dearly beloved Archangel Michael as he tells me himself (because I have come to where I have come to) – but of course she wants to thank every greeting she has received!!!

And to my surprise, this time around Bjarne decided to answer me (!), and first I just saw his message coming in (when I was writing with Fanny below) and was told before reading it that “the only wrong thing he can do is NOT to accept your invitation – for you to show the world”, so this is of course what he did when saying “It is true that I accept Facebook invitation coming, but when it as apparent as this is combined with the occupation of a position as director, I say no”, and yes a director/CEO truly NOT understanding anything, because of course this has NOTHING to do with “interest conflicts” as I told him, and really the same as in X-factor the other day and that is for you ALWAYS to be as objective to people you know as you do not know, and it is ONLY about doing what is RIGHT and not to be tempted to give “special services to friends” and how difficult can it be (?), and yes I wonder if he speak the full truth (?) or what is hidden behind this, and yes this could lead me not to send my application to the Commune, but I will, and yes the DEADline is the 8th March, which may be around my DEADline too, and I will meet Lisbeth the 5th March, and since things are not as stressed as they were, I have decided to send my application when I am ready with it, which may be AFTER my meeting with Lisbeth also to have knowledge of this in my backhand before sending the application, and because I will not “destroy” this meeting with my application overshadowing what else would have happened, and yes, this is how I see things now.

One God, One People

Page 34

March 2013

So I helped her on this “nobody can be so dumb level” by sending her a photo of some of her Facebook wall including my and other’s greetings and told her to “click your name in the top left corner to open your personal site” and also that when I invite her to a group, it is because it has to do with the creation of our New World, so the only wrong thing you can do is NOT to accept the invitation – and of course also to be SILENT, which this is about, i.e. “the worst darkness” working inside of her too, and hhhhmmpppp (!), what did she reply (?), and yes “I don’t have a name in the top left corner, it will have to wait until someone comes riding pass to update her”, and yes Fanny, I am that man on the white horse (soon that is) helping you out, and yes “I don’t have a name in the top left corner”, and this is truly the level we were working on, which was from which I should try to make myself understood, and yes not the easiest task I have had, so I told her where to look again, and also the link to her personal wall/timeline, and maybe she can find out clicking on this (?), and what did I hear here (?), was there a hole through (?), and yes thank you for not forgetting Fanny, who is still an important piece of the game, and not easy when she is working for darkness going against me because of her “feelings” given by dar kness, and no, she did not reply to this.

Yesterday, I saw this picture of previous colleagues from Fair Forsikring via Charlotte G.’s (no 3 from left) Facebook postings, and I noticed that it was sent by Rikke (no. 4 from left), who was sales manager there and “one of those many ladies” of Fair who was or was not interested in me (?), and I sent her a Facebook invitation yesterday because we always spoke well when working together from 2002-2007, but as per today, she has not accepted, and I wonder if she will (?) because did they speak positively or negatively about me behind my back (?), and yes Susan (no. 2 from right) was a CLOSE colleague of mine, who “could not” accept my Facebook invitation MANY months ago, so how did you decide to influence the others, Susan (?), and Margit, the former HR manager and also close colleague of mine (and Facebook friend) commented below by saying that “we are working on a Fair reunion”, and I wonder if you will invite me too (?), or if I am “too far out” (?), and no, you never know.

One God, One People

Page 35

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HG7I4oniOyA

One God, One People

Page 36

March 2013

5. I have found “my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule”, which is the golden key of the Source of everything
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th March: The Source is trapped behind darkness, which I open via Helsingør Commune and the Employment Ministry  SUMMARY God of the Source is trapped as darkness of a bat in the ceiling of the biggest and most beautiful cathedral, but dancing of joy and showing himself as Batman bringing in darkness. The inner of God is coming closer as a Lion, which is what is about entering me now. My email to the Commune of yesterday “opened up” removing me further from the danger of “mental hospitals/doctors”, and the idea is that my application for the position of director of Helsingør Commune will “push in” the last darkness opening to the most inner of me – herewith also saving my mother from waking up one night feeling that I am dead, myself from dying a moment before waking as my new self. Instead of my father and the Commune beating me up, I am beating them, which is how I turn around this darkness, thus the Source self. There was no hole out for the Source, but still I decided that there had to, so this is what the Source is using to get out from the last darkness instead of using power of darkness and my “old nightmare”. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a handsome guy, a beautiful face going to the laundry, “strange magic” in my email to the Commune was almost not enough, thus almost crashing the aeroplane of the Source symbolised by David Copperfield, many smiling faces, dancing under the lights/ceiling, turning around the Source, “someone important”, explorin g the inside of God, Talking heads/creatures of love looking at each other, and my inner self is TRUE BLUE meaning “perfect”. Dreaming of continuing work until it is delivered, old Fair colleagues sending me “no warm feelings”, and a dream of irony and smiles. We have now turned around approx. half of the Source, and we have started pouring out new life-giving water after having been transferred to our New World. Short stories of Kenya doing its last election, Kenneth’s lack of faith makes it difficult for me to be postman, “inspired” people brought “destructive” faeces to the Employment Minister because of her rule as a dictator – which UPSET people (who are NOT upset by the torture of the Minister towards thousands of people!), I asked the Employment Minister to empty her head from dunghill and brought my story and recommendations to improve the system on her Facebook site – bringing my story to the top of the Employment Ministry is opening for darkness too, Fanny continues living in “darkness disguised as light”, Batman symbolising me turned in darkness, another “nice lady in di sguise” tried to cheat me on Facebook, and they are also lazy and deaf in M alaysia. We are now arriving at the top of the Source blending the New World and the Source together with the Source developing into all colours of everything of our New World after having gone through the worst darkness transforming from spirit to become part of all physical life as a double/creator inside everyone. This is strengthening everyone much, and also the condition of a New World without energy, but with the power of thought of “being”. And the Source has now started producing new life and pouring out the purest water imaginable bringing the force to create everything, which was told to me with ENTHUSIASM. We will continue the process by letting the Source become “one with nature” of everything too. And all of this is happening with strong darkness still annoying me much. When we have learned as life and decide to lift up life, the Source just follows, and this is basically the idea to follow each other and lift up one level at the
Page 37 March 2013

 

2.

5th March: I have found “my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule”, which is the golden key of the Source of everything

One God, One People

time.  I went to the meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune without having slept being completely broken, but still I used 1 hour and 15 minutes once again trying to make her believe in me. And the Commune had decided NOT to order me to receive treatment/medication – with the risk of hospitalisation is I said no – but they recommended me to apply for permanent disability pension, which I refused, which made Lisbeth “threat” me by forcing me to receive this retirement pension, which she can according to the law, and the reason is NOT because of my physical condition – despite of being a “living dead” (!) – but my “mental status”, where the Commune has decided to be deaf not understan ding that I am fully normal, and they are “crazy” when they cannot control th eir WRONG and strong inner voices in relation to me. This is still the opposite world making this the greatest paradox ever where everyone can see that I work and function fine with all people. I was humiliated once again, but still it was Lisbeth being “busy” with my email to her, which in her mind clearly is negative and “blaming” her wrongly, so this is how I am treated blood dripping unjust where I only speak the truth about her, which is “impossible” for her to understand as it is also “impossible” for her to understand who I am, when she DOES NOT WANT to understand, and still I told about my self and my spiritual experiences so much – also including the spirit of my mother speaking through her as I told her about – that this opened crackings of her for the light to shine through into the deepest of the Source, and this help to influence her making her work as a “battery” for me, and does she now dare to force retirement pension down over my head? I was told that Bjarne and Johannes were “too busy” to understand whom I am, but they decided to “leave me alone” to r emove my “dangerous threats” exhibiting them to the world, which is about top steering of managers not knowing what they decide upon. The meeting with Lisbeth went as good as we could have hoped for opening up to the Source, and not long thereafter, I was told that I have now found “ my Pythagoras, , my all big slide rule”, but still darkness is holding on to it too, so there is still some more work to do. This is the golden key of everything of the spirits of my mother and father, who sit inside of here after having planned and carried out this game creating our New World, and it was “completely i mpossible” for me to meet all criteria to find this myself. I was shown that we are now leaving the theatre of the act we have gone through via my journey, but it is not all goodbye to darkness for now, we have decided to lift darkness up one level to bring a new top floor on creation if we can. We are now bringing life up one level instead of moving down because of darkness of my father and the Commune. We have removed all traps of darkness on our way, and I now stand in front of the entrance to Paradise symbolised by Tivoli Gardens in Copenhagen. Short stories of David Copperfield being shaken but not stirred having received help of James Bond, Ogier the Danis is on his way. No, you had not really received a letter, it had been exchanged with your mother, and yes first her, and then us at the end it was thought. We were down in the dark gutter collecting cigar ashes and a small glow here and there inside of it to bring you energy, i.e. the very last of “nothing”. In other words, Stig, there is nothing inside the bag as I am shown and hear in the kitchen behind me.

4 March: The Source is trapped behind darkness, which I open via Helsingør Commune and the Employment Ministry
I was shown darkness together with a coffin and was told that they have come to get me, and no, not yet, I am not done with my work, so you will have to wait until you are light too, and yes reducing my own life capacity myself and to do this as much as possible, and for how long can I continue, do you think? Later I was told that I am inside the Source and there is no darkness here, so this “death” would not be effected.

th

One God, One People

Page 38

March 2013

I continued working until 04.00 crossing all sensible work limits again. We would imagine to be the dark sunken ship in that terrible moment when we would do everything when your mother thought you were dead, where I might also be dead for a short while until awakening as my new self (?), but no, I do NOT want to die, that’s it! Do you think they will be able to drive a tour without us (?) – I see them on motorcycle, and they have always run the world bringing darkness to it. I decided to go to sleep at 05.20 and after some wake-ups I finally stood up at 11.45 still TIRED with the feeling “can I really climb the mountain yet again defeating this impossible tiredness – without giving in” (?) – and yes, some more dreams.  My mother’s John is out of paper, so I cannot print my final exam project at his printer. I am out driving with him asking him to drive somewhat quicker, which makes him very demonstratively and with complaints drive quicker, which is not nice to experience. Later I am visiting Hans, where I do believe that I forgot to print the project, but I think that I will do it tomorrow, which is my deadline. In the evening I am a senior employee at Fair Insurance working as a temporary doing telephone sales, there is no coffee there and the director is actually “only” doing the work of a team leader. I am nervous about answering customer phones ringing in, but there are so many at work that not one line is directed to me. And the business has 100 million DKK in profit, and something about Fair Insurance, which had gone bankrupt, is now operating under a new name also starting with “Fair” fooling customers to believe that it is the old Fair business, which it is not. o I have difficulties to finish my work because of lack of faith of John NOT being happy about missing a cruise from USA, which this is about, but I will continue working until this project is “printed”, i.e. delivered. o This is about “dear, old Fair colleagues”, still believing and treating me as if I had lost my mind misusing my skills to do work below my skills – but no matter what work you do, if you have “forgotten” about how to do it, there is no way out than to receiving training/education as I should in this dream – and the dream says that the WRONG attitude of these people really should take out my confidence, but nothing is able to do this, and yes “no coffee” means “no warm feelings”, and no, Rikke “could not” accept my Facebook invitation and that is not because of me but because of her, and the last part of the dream is to say that there is really no more darkness, so this is only a theatre we have set up to bring out “the best of me”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KF-F_Jlk9HQ  I am attending one of maybe 5-7 regional competitions around the country, and I ask them if they can see on me that I am a divorce child (?), and also that I made myself 5
Page 39

centimetres smaller than I am to make you believe that it was not me, and I said it with a smile. o There might be a deeper meaning of this, but it was all about irony and smiles to me.  Something about Steen P. – the local DJ here from when I was teenager – saying that we will now do some serious music, which is about “the deepest love of God”, and I was told that “everything is done”. And also “we cannot afford”, which is about darkness losing. I woke up to the nice song “Islands in the stream” by Dolly Parton and Kenny Rogers and the lyrics “we rely on each other”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lixDK_tMEhE I was given Lionel Richie’s “Dancing on the ceiling” and I was told in relation to Bjarne that “the music isn’t right” and “don’t give up without a fight – hic, hic”, and then the true lyrics, which are “Oh, oh, round and round, Love's got you goin', It's turnin' you upside down”, so turning the last of the Source u pside down, and of course this is also a perfect DANCE song. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bzsGkrX4ETw I was given the vision of the actor of one of the James Bond films calling James Bond for “Jimbo”, and I was shown flamed chicken filets, which is to say that I am going through the STRONGEST darkness right now, and it is because it is the tour of the Source to Germany (the kingdom of our New World), which is the hardest of all. You could also have written (in the email to the Commune) that we are on our way to a paternalistic police state. Did she then ask a prayer for me (?), I am feeling a Medjugorje seer here, and I have been thinking that the Medjugorje messages over the years of the spirit of my mother seems to be focussed around the same – “an urgent call to conversion back to God, to pray often, to pray for the unbelievers and to do penance” – said in countless variations and also not relating directly to the world of today and my work to save it and create a New World – as least I have NOT seen this, and I should say that I have only read few of these messages, but the overview of it does not say – and I wonder if these seers have received “secret messages” (?), and if they have, let me tell you that light has NO SECRETS (!), so I can only encourage what you have not told, to be told to the world NOW, and yes DO NOT BE SILENT about any messages of my mother, and for my mother bringing these messages (?), will you please consider speaking more varied about subjects of today too including our New World and NOT to keep anything secret from the world, and yes the dark side of her also working there you know.

One God, One People

March 2013

mented” (?), and these are feelings of my mother as I am told, and Karen is not far behind as I am also told. They are just in here, the potatoes, and yes he has given up, Bjarne, opening to the most dark of all places – this labour market system torturing people (!) – and I see this small safe of darkness being opened, and it is really just to dig them out now. I was shown a cake at the side of a road being covered with MUCH cream and I was told that this is what we have to do first – i.e. give me MUCH sufferings, here feeling the MP Inger Støjberg here – and that is before we can get through the cream and into the cake finding a chicken of creation inside of it. The board meetings are also not the same anymore (?) – and no, not even send Stig to the open mental hospital in Helsingør (?), and yes he will write everything about us (?), and will we give up because of this too (?), and yes you bet, we cannot take it anymore, are almost breaking down (Lisbeth), but we will be “strong” tomorrow taking the meeting with “him”, and yes is this what Bjarne has asked Lisbeth to do (?), and yes I am looking forward to hearing and reading what you really did behind “the wall” of silence, and yes, this is about TEACHING you to “leave them kids alone” (give them FREEDOM!), and do I have to tell you that when this song, the greatest hit of Pink Floyd from “the Wall, was released in 1980, it made an ever lasting impact on me, what an INCREDIBLE song, Roger & Co. . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YR5ApYxkU-U There is a direct link between London and Klampenborg, and I feel Eddie Skoller, which is about “på forsiden af Søndags BT” (“On the front page of Sunday BT”), which is included in my email to the Commune brought in my script of yesterday, and just to say that “the world” has discovered that I am using the Danish labour market system as example of TEARING DOWN THE WALL OF DICTATORIAL SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD, so please go ahead, remove the wall of darkness and bring forward the light behind it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U5YxY_CJwz4 Again, I felt my father and I was told that there was really no hole to get out of, but you said that there was and then we created it for you on condition that you were strong enough to do what it took of course. I felt Bjarne and was told “so I am not allowed to do “the worst sexual act” then” (?), no, and that is because it is not needed – feeling Robin Williams here, and alright I will give you feelings of a few as I am given. I can see that you have had a hair-cut recently, and it is only because of this that I am still “shy” as I am told, and this is about the most inner Yoda of me awakening, and there is still darkness, and I feel Harrison Ford too.

A seer in Medjugorje is praying for me, and I am looking forward to receiving some more direct messages about our New World etc. – but now “too late” Lisbeth from the Commune for sure did not want to kill you, did she (?) because she is so kind (?) – I received “kill, kill” here but yes, this was her role because she “could not” understand, and I wonder if she is now both annoyed, sad and disappointed about my “attack” on her in my email of yesterday without being able to understand objectively the torture she brought me, and maybe she will act insulted tomorrow or even want to cancel our meeting? When I started working at 15.20 today – using a long time to check Facebook and go to bath – I was shown the furniture removers also standing up and getting started to move in the next bed. We have not yet been to the finest and most expensive store to “turn around everything”, which is when you will su cceed to make Bjarne understand that he sits on top of a “terrible sy stem”, which will be closed down, and yes I don’t know if I can do this, but I can do my best under the circumstances, and he might decide not to read carefully in order to understand also because of “throw up” feelings and disgust coming to him, and yes darkness can be tough to turn around, we know. They are not giving me a beating, I am given them one, this is what “turning around” means in practise. I was shown myself coming up from the ground as a rocket penetrating it from below having symbols of sexual torments around, and I saw myself overtaking the steering of a boat until now controlled by darkness, and finally I was shown myself inside the biggest and most cathedral of all, but I am still attached to the ceiling HIGH above in the corner as darkness, as a bat, who is about to release himself, and yes yes yes I also saw myself shrunk together in the corner of an empty apartment as Yoda/Buddha, who don’t want to rise, and yes we need to do some more work to let this happen too. I was told strongly and again and again told that ”Stig is not that terrible after all” and “can it be that he is the one being torOne God, One People

Page 40

March 2013

We have had two stamps as I am told and feel from my right and yes decided to give you the stamp of the part of you, which would survive as your new self, and I understood that we will now pack away one of them and that is just beneath the cloth as I am here shown in case I should need it again, and that is if I am not strong enough to take on the game coming to me over the coming days, but BRING IT ON! Well, I have not prepared my “last sales speech”, have I (?), and yes I have, and we know, this is what the Commune is also “e xcited” about receiving, and I have a few days to do this until the deadline the 8th March, and I feel more darkness inside the back side of my right lower leg and “trapped in life of the most deep” and impossible to bring out as added. “You don’t want a “sexual service before the transmission starts” (?) and I was shown Karen and I in the cinema just before the blue of me will start being showed. What if it was not Lisbeth ordering you to crazy doctor Alex, who declared you “crazy” in June 2012 (?), and I was given the feeling of Lisbeth thinking of spiritual visions I gave her, for example the spirit of my mother around her shoulder at one of our meetings, and yes, it might be that this story is about TOP STEERING of people, who do NOT know the details about what you decide on, which you really need to and yes to give FREEDOM and RESPONSIBIILITY to those who know, and is this about abuse of power of civil servants, politicians and media of Helsingør trying to “lock me away” because I am “potential uncomfortable/dangerous” (?), and yes just like a dictator would do, and I have been told this before, so this might be the story, Bjarne and Johannes? Yes, you are welcome in – this is the last Yoda looking curiously in – and that is because here at 17.30, I am doing the short stories and now overcome the worst tiredness and “warming up” to write my application as director for Helsingør Commune, and I was shown God coming halfway out of a hole. I don’t have any tips-funds to play with meaning that you are so completely empty of everything that you have gone right to the end to bring EVERY LITTLE THING out. There is almost no powder inside that Hanoi thing anymore, and yes the original bomb of Nixon you know. I felt the inner of God coming closer as a Lion, which is what is entering me now, and can it be that we brought this part to Anton, which is bringing it to you via his continuous faith in you (?), and yes this is what I am told and understand. In our New World, Stig, there is really no left and no right because then you are everything in balance 360 degrees around everything, which is what we are now setting up. At 18.00 I was told that we are not just going to run quickly but “over-quickly” to do this, and do you think you can be awake all night long and take the meeting at 10.00 tomorrow with Lisbeth

(?), and no, I do not think so, my guess is that I will need a nap on the sofa, but we will see when we get that far. We have decided to close down all of the home of Ipswich, and yes entirely if you can break through to this last part of me, and this is what I understand that my application for the Commune – sending it to ALL OF THE COMMUNE – is meant to do, so I better decide to be strong enough to do it. And I am given the feeling that this last part of the Source is leaving from my penis. We would have asked you to cut the family tree self and played the act that it would be “simply unbearable” and here I feel smiles of the actor behind it because you have decided that I want NOTHING to be destroyed, and that means absolutely nothing. Can we continue providing him with a little pocket money (?), and yes when he continues to work, we can. I was told that my mother has now read my email to Helsingør Commune, and a few minutes later, she called and offered to come and get me tomorrow morning because public transport to the Commune is taking 30-45 minutes where the tour in car can be done in 5-10 minutes. A little later I was told – when I was about to stop working today (I will do the script, but not the application yet, which is too much now) – that we have not yet come to the point where we could use “inputs of Inge” and I was suggested to call her, but no, this is also “too much” when you are TIRED as I. And then shortly thereafter, I was told that Lani (an old friend of mine and also no more!) has landed with the aeroplane and now she is walking against you – as if my “old nightmare” was to be carried out – but no, she is not, and this is to say that your mother driving you tomorrow morning is half of it. I was given the feeling of my mother “looking in” and the voice of the Source inside of me replied that I am living inside of this big white bread, yes. And this came after I had been told earlier that my mother is “having faith in me”, and yes we have been there before, but just maybe the UFO she saw and now the email to the Commune is helping to lift her up, and her faith lifting me up to remove the last part of darkness opening to the Source, thus us coming out and the New World coming in and yes uniting everything. “He is also such a heathen”, which I was told while I was given the feeling that I am “insulting” the Commune, and how could anyone think a thought like that (?), and yes this is what too sensitive and narrow-minded people do, and yes why not play it here, my most loved song of “modern David Bowie”, which is “after the 1970’s” and that is SLOWBURN from the Heathen a lbum, of course, and there is NO LIMIT to just how much I LOVE THIS SONG – and you should listen to the incredible guitar by Pete Townsend on this song on a Holfi stereo equipment like mine, do you remember, “Holfi-Peter” (?), who is the man beMarch 2013

One God, One People

Page 41

hind Holfi, who was kind to set up my Holfi Sunair speakers and stereo after upgrade, which has to be approx. 10 years ago by now, and yes of course listening to this very song again and again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mDoLjW4YmHs http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AkjOXSNBqKo I was asked if the Employment Ministry has received my memos etc. (?), and told “ohhh, yes”, and “now we much better see what kind of system you mean, Stig”, which you obviously “could not” when I sent the same memos to you in 2009, and “strange” how it takes “something new” to make people decide to OPEN THEIR EYES. I was half feeling, half told that approx. 4 of what felt like 7-8 aeroplanes of the Source have now landed. And then we can start building a whole new cinema centre – again. I was given the feeling and also taste of hair all over the inside of my head, and was told that here is the production facility to produce this, which I understand is the same as “water of the Source”. It is as if the tide is stuck on its way back, and I am drawing my sword as the King as I am shown but with great difficulties, because it is not heavy but still the heaviest/most difficult of all to receive, which we have now started pushing forwards, and when it first has started, there is no road back. Have we already arrived at the fresh water (?), and yes because you also decided to upload your script today, and I was almost made to throw up here, and received both the taste of vomit and the taste of fish, and I was told that these go together hand in hand until all darkness has left. We don’t have any weapons inside of here, so you might get the duvet a little cheaper depending on what happens from here, and yes how much your mother is with you and so on, and yes the Heathen album by David Bowie is among my favourite of all albums, a completely amazing album, and SLOWBURN is the diamond on top of everything, which is also how we feel inside of here. I was given the feeling of Lecia Jønsson (the pop singer with the blackbird), and then Willy Jønsson (former bass player of Gasolin) and then the taste of new dough, which is about our ability to create new life inside of this, the New World, and yes not the easiest to do, but with FAITH, it goes . I was given a sound to my shelves and told that I don’t think we had made it if you had not lost weight. So you really do not have any opponents, and what will you meet from the Commune tomorrow (?), will they decide to attack you or be pious as lambs?

Finally, at 22.30 I had finished and published the script of today, and now I need a break in front of the TV, and may or may not come back to do more work during the night (?), and yes, I do NOT look forward to having to write a new summary of a meeting with the Commune tomorrow, and NOT AT ALL, my friends. So we will not even do a service ride (on motorcycle) then (?), and no, if we can avoid it, let us see how far the combination of your mother and Lisbeth tomorrow will bring you, and I might decide to take you in from there, and I felt only light of the Source to the right of me, which will have to be the part already turned around helping to receive even more from the other part of me opposite me as I am shown. No, no white bread has started to become burned yet, and I received different kind of negative voices and feelings coming to me, and yes if I cannot catch him this way, then this way maybe or that (?), and just like a virus changing from one split of a second to the next, but no, no and no, I will NOT have it, and this is what is making it NOT burn. Yes, they have already written in the atmosphere report DOT, and that is the Commune having made up their mind about tomorrow. I watched ”Natholdet” on TV2, and isn’t it funny that Anders and his co-host Steffen were inspired to talk about “Tripple Zoom” in relation to a clip from TV2 Bornholm, where they had three scenes with an identical long zoom of the picture (?), and ZOOM is also what you find in one of the Google Earth stories below, which is to say that everything is ALRIGHT and darkness doesn’t really matter at all . And I am quite often given visions/feelings about you, Anders, so how does it feel to be on TV not knowing if I watch and decide to write about you? Google Earth shows that “strange magic” was almost not enough almost crashing the aeroplane of the Source Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a handsome guy, a beautiful face going to the laundry, “strange magic” in my email to the Commune was almost not enough, thus almost crashing the aeroplane of the Source symbolised by David Copperfield, many smiling faces, dancing under the lights/ceiling, turning around the Source, “someone important”, exploring the inside of God, Talking heads/creatures of love looking at each other, and my inner self is TRUE BLUE meaning “perfect”.

One God, One People

Page 42

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 43

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 44

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2BMY7gG47fI

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=teGSulLyta0 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UTKxe9JhoNY http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gMpH966elb4 --Ending the day with these short stories:  Did I write the other day what I was told (?), which is that the Kenyan politicians know that this will be their last election (?), and if not, here it is.

One God, One People

Page 45

March 2013

Kenneth dreamt that someone had removed name signs and mail boxes from his staircase, and the door handles were removed too, but somehow he managed to get in anyway because he had left the key in the door, and I told him that delivering a letter and opening the door is about getting access to our New World, and this is about his “lack of understanding of me”, which makes it difficult for me as the postman to deliver his letter and opening his door, and I offered him to send me more of his dreams to understand them in just of just thinking that they are “lovely/weird”, but no, he did not “like” this at all, so “no comments”, and yes SILENCE of darkness, Kenneth (!), and no, he “cannot” see it because he and everyone know that he is a man of light, right?

So here is the dictator – on top of a totalitarian system (!) – the Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen when she some time ago presented the reform of cash help and I told her to “WAKE UP, Mette – it is not forbidden to use the inner side of your head instead of stuffing it with dunghill ” if you understand such a small one (?), and then I attached my email to the Commune of yesterday and the summary from my website about how it is to be treated as a “slave and lunatic”, and this is really part of my fight of survival, which this is about, Mette, as it is to many (!), and furthermore I attached my two memos of “the best labour market in the world” – here and here – which you know by now. I was told that they, the Ministry, also did not know that the roasted pork was turned upside down. I also posted the same links to my own Facebook Timeline so the Mayor and my “curious” friend Bjarne can read and understand that I do mean BUSINESS this time! Later I was told that my information and memos have not before been brought to the top of the Ministry, but now they have. This is also part of the opening to the worst darkness.

Unemployed people threw 100 kilos of faeces on the staircase of Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen, which is obviously because of the INHUMAN reform of “cash help” and before this the reduction of how long you can receive unemployment benefits. And the faeces are of course REALLY to say that this “politics” of a State acting as dictators is destructive to life self, therefore.

One God, One People

Page 46

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 47

March 2013

Finally, Fanny “discovered” how to enter her Facebook wall/timeline (!), starting to thank people for their birthday greetings as she also did to me only focusing on herself, and yes she wishes the best of me and others, but really only focus on herself as she also did here “at the moment I practise in living in the now to receive loving energy, have become good to turn the negative energies to positivity”, and yes she is living in “light disguised as darkness”, which makes me SAD to hear, but I turned her a little around here also helping somewhat as I understand. Fanny decided completely to overhear my strong recommendation for her to become a member of Jette's Facebook group, and she also "cannot" read my website and scripts, because I write "too complicated" ....!

Jens referred to the article of unemployed people giving the Minister some dunghill, which made him appalled saying that those doing it, could clean out horse faeces one year – with their bare hands (!), and there was really no limits to just how appalled people were about this stunt, which are the same people saying NOTHING when it comes to the torture of the dictator Mette and her system in relation to many thousands of unemployed people including myself.

In continuation about what I was told earlier today about being the bat on the ceiling of a cathedral – we are dancing on the ceiling of happiness you know – this funny story came about an overweight Batman bringing in a wanted man of darkness, and it made me smile and think of myself as the overweight man, and yes the identity of Batman reMarch 2013

One God, One People

Page 48

mains a mystery, and I said that you can find him in GODham really.

Not long after my comment above, I received a Facebook invitation by “a nice looking lady”, and when she started speaking to me immediately as she did, and her Facebook site says that she is looking for a man, I was thinking of what was then again her (his!) name in Africa last year trying to cheat me with money using the photo of a porn-star (?), so I started by searching on her image, and discovered that the identity of this person is another, and after she told me that she would “be right back”, she was not, and instead she did the same as Remee lately, which was to report me to Facebook because now she had had enough of me (!), and yes quite brilliant, right (?), and this is really about God having the first view of me as his little new baby, and the diamond of me, and can I hold you (?), and yes as long as you behave as light, you are FREE to do everything, but I will have NOTHING to do with darkness, and yes this is how we are here. And of course this is again about the strongest darkness wanting to bring my “old nightmare”.

Dee from Malaysia, who has changed her name to Delly, received a no when she asked me for money last year - because I cannot spare any – and this was her purpose once again, and as you can see, LAZYNESS and DEAFNESS is also a disease there, and yes she is speaking directly with me without reading and understanding who I am, and I gave her the same chance last year, so instead of becoming let us say “truly happy”, she became the opposite, and yes STRANGE right (?), and no, you have really almost seen no “magic” yet, because I am really not allowed to as God inside the most inner says, but we have done a little here
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 49

and there (towards Meshack being told spiritually that I am indeed the one, and Elijah shown LIGHTS on the bush of his home, and a few things with my telephone etc. to show my mother, but not much more than this), otherwise things would have ended up catastrophically.

Anton brought this today (I do not like the language), but YES WE CAN is good .

5 March: I have found “my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule”, which is the golden key of the Source of everything
The Source has now become part of all life strengthening and making everyone a God/Creator of life By 01.45 I had not yet been tired enough to take a nap, but I had received much notes while watching TV, and even though I feel DISGUSTED by working, I might be able to write at least some of these notes here, so here we go. I was told and shown that the Source is about to develop into all colours of suits coming from black and now about to match all colours of my mother/the New World. I was shown the road from darkness of the Source to here with ice lolly’s hanging in the roof and falling down as knives hacking everything on its way, i.e. “extreme suffering”. I was shown money pouring out from a tube turning into an aeroplane crashing as it used to in the Old World, and I was told that this tube is about to get in place (to produce only love of our New World). I was shown/felt a spirit flying to my left, and I was told that the Source was nothing else but spirit, and now the Source becomes part of me physically and all physical life. There is also a road into here via Lisbeth, which is what we discover now, and also via Per Gessle (love it ), Ghite Nørby (!), which is only what we are telling you, which is about the Source now being implemented as part of all living life. So Lisbeth already has a connection to you – as everyone has to me as the Source – but she doesn’t have to know at the meeting, where we all play a game because we are now all and not only you and me, i.e. God and my new self. This is how much your mother has received out of that small hole, which has reproduced to all life – with the help of my
One God, One People Page 50 March 2013

th

mother – so what is the rest now (?), and yes I have received the words “one with nature” the last couple of days, which is the title of an old Swedish TV-programme, and here I was told that it means for the Source to become “one with nature” and yes part of everything you know. I continued receiving small heart attacks, which I was told is because of Karen and her WRONG sexual behaviour, which is still making me very sad. I was told that David Bowie’s new album “The Next Day” was meant to be “Super Heroes”, and you can see that it is using the old cover of his Heroes album from 1977, I believe, but it says that we are now moving on, and I wonder if he knows that Heroes is my favourite song of all (?), and I was told that it was meant to have removed attention from you because “everyone would know that you would not make it” and that is at the time of the publish of the album.

found it - giving me the understanding that this was the only file bringing me freedom where the game was designed to send me to mental hospital. So we have now implemented a double (of the Source) inside everyone, which has made everyone much stronger, do you remember the feeling from the other day, Stig (?), and I was told that this is also the condition to create a New World without the use of energy as we know it because everyone will receive “energy” via the freedom of thought simply by “being”. I was given a vision of an orange and then “all of my self” being lowered down into the arms on an ENTHUSIASTIC crowd of people, which told me that this is about the Source (“the piano”) being brought down with control without falling/crashing down for the New World to absorb the collision, and then I was told “but you have not seen this”, which is because we are really still playing a game. I was given the words “Ayatollah” and “Anatolic pan” (Sac kavurma) with the first being a reference to Iran and the second to a Turkish disc, which I like very much, and I was told that Turkey has helped Iran more than once also against USA by hiding information about Uran/Nuclear weapons, and this is also not meant to come out, because it can start a new war, right (?), and yes, what if Iran produces nuclear weapons for the Turks (?) and this is how there are crossing agreements everywhere – because of the work of darkness. No, Cairo is not involved yet, the government elected by the people has not been thrown down “because of him there, Stig”, and eeehhh did they threaten to tell about me if you – the armed forces – decided to throw it down (?), and you could not take that risk? I was shown the Michelin man and a tap running from him, and I was told and shown that it has started to pour, and that is not cola but the purest water, and I felt enthusiasm hidden beneath me, and it is hidden because of “the hardest”, which I will now go through (?), and I felt Meryl Streep as example, and I was told that this was not the only way for the Source to get out, but the only way to do it when involving you, and felt my father, and was told that Lance Armstrong was also part of this plan, and I have NOT yet heard you SPEAK OUT THE FULL TRUTH INCLUDING ALL DETAILS yet, Lance (?), but you are sure that it is only a matter of time (?), and why don’t you show TRUE COURAGE by revealing EVERYTHING you know (?), and eeehhhh you are afraid that the “big commercial interests” of professional cycling and many big sponsors, TV etc. would decide to “kill” you (?), and yes ARE YOU A CHICKEN OR A MAN (?), and yes this is what I mean, DECIDE TO BE STRONG and then just do it (!), and you can use me as role model if you wish. I was shown a GIANT TREE and VERY STRONG with berries around it and also a racing track, which is where the speeder is tunes of cars – bring more strength to life – and I was told that you have also not seen this, and I now understood that all of this secrecy is a reference to all of the secrecy of the Commune in relation to me, and they know that you know.
March 2013

I still received pressure of darkness including feelings of desperation and negative voices trying to take me over, and still it comes with a strength where I have to tell myself to be stronger than it, otherwise it would break me down because it is really stronger than I, this is how it is. This means that we now arrive at the top of the Source. I was shown the inside of a blue pick-up, and was told that you were really on your way in “the blue wagon”, which is a phrase we use here for driving people to mental hospital, because of your father, but you decided to turn him around by going to counterattack, thus making this the blue wagon of my inner self coming to me. I was shown very big file closets including thousands of files pressured together, and then one of these was taken out, and I saw that it included a key, which is bringing me my freedom also from the police and I was told that it was incredible that he
One God, One People

Page 51

I was told that this is not a bomb secure room yet, it is only the start of it, and it requires that I continue working my best to get all through this without anything happening. This is the force creating everything and I was shown how it creates the beautiful interior of a Lamborghini (which I have seen on TV impressing me much) as example and was told with a low voice, because of the game, that you will not believe what I see. I was told about Helle Thorning-Schmidt that Stig is not Satan anyway, which some tried to make you believe and Obama too as I am told and that is by using the worst methods (?), and that was the counterattack of darkness against me, and I am told that they tempted Helle with a “fine international position”, and all of this was planned by darkness of this the inner of the Source, and crossing this darkness was the only way to come here, and I was told that Jack’s regiment was involved, and we have almost only started – I felt an incredible desire to bring out information and force to do it – but we forgot that you don’t have the power we have, and yes I am still living as my old self on “nothing” and that is at least as what the actors make sure of. I received the feeling of the mayor and was told that we are sorry that you did not send your email to Lisbeth to more than Bjarne and Johannes, because this would have given us more “horses” to play on, and we know, it will come with my next email with the application, which I truly hope I will be strong enough to write before the 8th. I was told that until recently, the top management of Jack had new plans of killing me, and yes CAN’T YOU EVER GET ENOUGH and when you have lost, it would suit you to stand up publically and admit to all of your wrong doings. Some of the above is probably darkness speaking, and some is light, and I don’t know which is what. I have been given feelings about Shannon, who left me as Facebook friend weeks ago, and yes she is still talking negatively about me behind my back, and “not easy” for clairvoyants of Denmark of what to believe of me (?), and yes how can it be so difficult for so many people for so many months, instead of just reading, understanding and spreading the truth instead of all of your guessing and fear? This is where the view over everything – like your view, therefore – is PERFECT, and it is first now that we are climbing up there. And yes, thank you for reminding me, my mother told me yesterday evening that John decided to “give in” and to send his medical journals to the insurance company, and his brother and his wife, which they were/are planning to travel with, had full understanding that this needed to be in order before ordering the travel, and yes this was a condition in order to do this exercise as we do also today.
One God, One People

So we are not playing a battle on endurance also with the top management of Jack’s “unit”, the media too (feeling Ulrik Ha agerup I am), the official system and yes name all of them having an “attitude” in relation to me and you are part of the big game with many of you opposing me, and I still have to be stronger than all of you not to lose to this ENORMOUS war ship as I feel is now moving over to my side, and the more of it that moves over the more support I get from you, and I here receiving two Russian actors here (Mikhail Baryshnikov and what is her name?), and no I will not write names when I cannot remember them (a game here with feelings of many I cannot remember the names of, but Steffi Graf coming to me here, I do), and also an American, which is to say that there is still more and deeper darkness to get out from you, so this is what we are doing while we are still all dying and yes remember the dream hanging/dying inside the factory (?), we are feeling even worse now, but still so much better if you catch my drift? It is here that we order carpets – I see a thick dark red one – and don’t you freeze here (?), no. We are weeding out and here find an old rotten heart and yes another predecessor of ours and all of these old attempts of creation/life/worlds keep on all the way right in to here at the middle of nothing where this force is. I was told the other day without writing it and am now told again that Bjarne was almost taken in as part of the upper, secret network, but he was not, so he is kept in the dark about me as I understand it. Otherwise we would have been drunk crossing this cross and “boom” would have been the result. You ought to come to Tromsø, Norway, once and see what is here (?), and yes, Jens Stoltenberg, will you explain (?), and “something about a vital part of controlling man in a new world of evil/pain”. I was told that when I was cycling from Preben and home some weeks ago, and I felt the strength of God all over as part of the air, it was the part of the Source, which was given for creation, and what we have now received, is the Source self producing this force. I received a noise to my shelves – of the New World – and was told that we are not entirely Taunus-free here. And can you exchange what you have bought in the department store in here (?), and yes whenever you want to improve what already is, you just do it, and the Source follows, and yes isn’t it wonderful that when we have learned as life and decide to lift up life, the Source just follows, and this is basically the idea to follow each other and lift up one level at the time, and eeehhh is this possible because the Source is here, there and everywhere now (?) – inside us – and yes this is how it is constructed, it is us as life directing the road. You have no idea what you have done, have you, Stig (?), you have broken and “unbreakable alliance” of your father’s family, and yes we have to tell you again.
March 2013

Page 52

I started receiving names I don’t know, but “of importance” and I did not write the first one down only receiving the sir name, which sounder “common”, but later I was given the name “Ed Gallaghan”, and I wonder who he is (?), and when searching, the first and closest I come is Ed O'Callaghan - an American Republican lawyer, former co-chief of the terrorism and national security unit of the U.S. Attorney's office in New York, who resigned from the US Attorney's Office in July, 2008 to join John McCain's presidential campaign”, and “one of three leaders of Sarah Palin's Alaska "truth squad”, and yes, just saying that we know who you are and you will ALL COME TO WITNESS YOUR CRIME TO THE WORLD. It is like watching flowers grow up of absolutely nothing, and they simply come here, there and everywhere now, Stig, also not least because Anton saw my comment to one of the Google Earth pictures of yesterday saying that I am entering the Source as a lion. I was shown the old Copenhagen and an old tram and at the end a very old and very torn bourdeaux chair on a spring, and I was told and felt that this is where I am sitting – with my hands under the chin suffering and boring - waiting for you to come and get me, and I felt that this is “my mother’s mother” Copenhagen, and now you have finally come, and I felt excitement underneath the game. I was told that writing this is part of being “quick”, which is what we asked you to be, which you did not know if you could, but still this is what you are (still) doing, and yes as long as it goes, and that is to write and publish this, which is still what is consolidating it instead of darkness trying to turn it around to its old self, which we would be unhappy if it did. I received the feeling of my inner self still being released from the Source when writing this – I felt it coming out from in front of me to the right of me, and flying around me as if “he” wanted to order me, but “he” decided wisely to retreat, which I understand is the same feeling, which the Commune received about me, so now we will see if this is really what will happen; if they will keep me on cash help, if they want me to apply for permanent disability pension, which I will refuse, and if they want me to visit a doctor or what is worse, which I also will reject, and yes no matter if I lose the cash help again, and we know I DO NOT CARE, if this is what the game takes, this is what I will do, and this is what it takes really when you decide to play at the highest level taking a “calculated risk”. I was told that Jesper from Falck in Lyngby is still working as he has “always” done – “talk, talk, talk” and MUCH social talk – and how often do you think of me and how I liked to work, Jesper (?), and yes wouldn’t it be nice if you could work with such discipline yourself (?); do you see? I received the feeling of Camilla, and was told that there are not many nuts (of creation) inside her, but when she receives her part of the Source, she becomes a God/Creator herself.

I received the vision/feeling of New York in the 1920’s and men in trench coats, and we have really planned your arrival since then, and I understand that this is when man received clear enough signs about my coming arrival (?), so you have known about me for almost 100 years? By 03.45 I had written and published the above, which normally takes some hours to “consolidate” and yes I am not critically tired yet, so I might go to the meeting at 10.00 without sleeping, we will see – and if this is funny (?), not I am still hurting much being tired, but I know that my spiritual friends do everything they can to hold me up on me legs, and yes raising from the sofa is often a challenge, which I had never thought would come to me and that is at least in this “young age” of mine, but sometimes I can almost not get up. I was told “if you knew how afraid the world was” for example when there was an ambulance at the swimming hall last year. Hereafter I was REALLY tired of working and starting to become very tired, and I started receiving “impossible questions” of what do to with this and that (?), and noises to my sofa together with the feeling of Lisbeth, so challenging me with my “old nightmare”, she is, and yes we will see what her courage will lead her to do. The zipper to the square of the Source was really also part of my right ankle, which I was shown, felt and was told. I received an enormous pressure coming at me including very annoying “special movements” of 2-3 of my left toes, and we are still on the hunt for the golden key of everything inside of you. Darkness still wants to say “it’s not ok” as it said here – feeling Lars Seier – and it made the removers stop shortly making me see them carrying out big, white furniture from the truck, and yes please carry on my friends, and yes Barosso here the feeling of you is again. I was shown a delicious piece of salmon with spinach on it inside a newspaper, and it comes to me and it is at the same time a piece of soap used to clean what is coming after me. Now we have almost reached around the table – King Arthur’s round table. No, he does not want this/anything to be bent, and this feels/looks like the King’s shield coming in. The sexual torments/temptations became VERY strong during the night, but NO, I will NOT have it! I was told that only be putting Lisbeth/the Commune as well as my mother and myself through extreme pain, we are going to make this through. We had almost forgot this one, and then I was given an out of this world pain to my right ankle.
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 53

At 04.55 I was told that we have now only come over the “watch out” part. I was shown Queen Silvia of Sweden and told how happy she is about my positive messages of Sweden – see Jette’s Google Earth pictures of yesterday – and then I was shown a snake opening and ice cubes dropping down from it into my glass, which is about what your SILENCE does to me, Silvia. Yes, your mother is as close to freezing temperatures as possible, and you are helping her through this by staying awake. Can we do this without extra homework, this is what we will do, remember (?), but unfortunately your mother is not strong enough, so you have to take on even more, and yes AFTER I have slept later in the day. Again, I was not happy to meet the Commune because of their potential, negative reactions to me. You are not a machine worker – saw machine – are you (?), well, this is what we have always thought was needed, which was to cut down the family tree self to release your father – and now also you – inside of it, but so far we do just fine without it. We are just about to be able to tell you who are reading you online right now (of the official world). I was shown a corner store including the finest vases in all kinds of colours and patterns, and I was shown that this was all covered by a dark cloth. I am shown that I am about to get one TV-channel (world) in after the other, which is about the Source receiving everything. The DEAF Commune will force Permanent Disability Pension on me as the greatest paradox ever because I am fully capable Especially from 06.00 to 09.00 I had my tired crisis when it is at its absolutely worst being so deeply tired that it cuts through all of your bones, but I was encouraged to stay up, and again I did not know how I did it – maybe the worst time this (?) – but somehow I did. I received an incredible strong feeling of “no faith in me”, which almost removed my own faith in me, and it could only come from the Commune. I was told that we will now get deeper inside the New World and spread the most noble tree sorts in co-operation with the Source. I received a STRONG heartburn for a period of time, and at 08.30 I was told that we could have entered more cheaply, which we have not used by now. I was told that the meteorologist Henrik Voldborg will now bring his worst weather, and I was given a sound to the back of
One God, One People

my balcony and was told that we have now walked further backwards (of the New World). I was given the song “kom lad os brokke os” by TV” and the lyrics “let us beat them there Spain in ball”, which is about goin g out and defeat darkness once again. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xcuhqc_tv-2-kom-lad-osbrokke-os_music#.UTXzvDe7G5I My mother came at 09.40 to collect me and ten minutes later, we were at the Commune, and on the way, my mother said that she has decided to buy a cock from Bornholm, which is considered “fine” here, which she will cook for us on Friday, which of course is our old symbol of the New World, and yes John has also fallen down accepting that it was right to do to ask the insurance company of pre-approval, which has also made my mother calm. At 10.00, Lisbeth came to the reception to get me, and our meeting started, and she welcome me with a smile, which is also what I sent to her in return. She started by asking me what I would like to use the meeting for (?), and eeehhhh me, Lisbeth (?), and alright, since you asked me, I told you that I would like to hear what she and the committee have decided in relation to me! And she started a speech saying that this would make me “angry” – and I told her that I NEVER become angry, and that is as in NEVER (!!!) - leading to the conclusion that she would like to declare me permanent disable and to let me apply for preretirement pension (!), and yes THIS IS WHAT SHE REALLY SAID (!!!), and of course because the crazy psychiatrist Alex has declared that I am crazy, and she has had the medical consultant of the Commune to read through his declaration and the file, and she agrees that I am not able to work, and that is not physically but mentally because of “my situation” (!), and yes isn’t this wonderful (?), they decided to give up declaring me permanent disable instead of sending me to “treatment”, which of course also could become “costly” and money matters tonite also with this Commune, so this was also part of the reason why, and yes was it the committed taking this decision (?), was it Lisbeth alone on basis of the medical consultant (?), or was she told from the top of the Commune to “close down this case” (so we will not get in trouble) (?), and yes that is the que stion and I am not given any answer here, so what do you believe yourself my reader (?), and Jette had a written declaration from the medical consultant and said that “nothing is secret here”, and I could have asked her for a copy, which maybe could through a little light about my father’s involvement in the case too (?), but no, I decided that the world will have to get this “honour”, and yes PLEASE FEEL FREE TO COLLECT THIS INFORMATION, but of course I would like to know who decides to do this, so if you please will tell me showing some good behaviour, my ladies and gentlemen from the press. So there was NO demands for me to visit a doctor, to take medicine and if I refused I risk to be hospitalised against my
March 2013

Page 54

will, and “I have no doubts that you are capable of doing any kind of physical work” as she said, and “it is more your mental status”, which is making you disabled (!), and yes, what kind of “medicine” have you taken yourself this morning, Lisbeth, and you were speaking today with a man “more dead than alive” as I later told you when I explained about how lack of faith, wrong behaviour etc. of people in relation to me is brought to me as my sufferings constantly making me as tired – and even more – when Lars Løkke in the Bella Centre at the 2009 climate conference was awake all night long “banging” with his hammer where everyone could see that “the dear man” was INCREDIBLE tired and still people just continued to TALK TALK AND TALK as if nothing had happened, and still I have decided to work harder than anyone else, and you say that you believe that I am physically fit to take any work (?), but not mentally (?), and yes THIS IS WHAT SHE SAID, and I told her that I have been feeling “like this” since my spiritual awakenings in 2004/06, have told almost no one before 2010, and have had full time work to the satisfaction of everyone in 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009 in Kenya meeting new people/culture and hereafter full time work as a writer, so if they believe I am disabled now, I really also should have been before 2010 (?), and it is simple logic for battery hence that I have my full working capacity and also that I work well with all people that I meet, and again I told her that if we met at a neutral place and she did not have my journal and I did not speak of my website, we would talk about her and me and she would find that I am an outgoing person, but now she has been “blinded” by the people before her, who “could not” understand me, and also herself who “cannot” – or “will not” - understand me. I told her my conclusion that it is the greatest humiliation of me, which she is doing and if she for a moment could think the thought that I am merely telling the truth about myself, she would understand that this is indeed the case, but no, she did not show much remorse, but she said that my email to her – with a copy to Bjarne and Johannes – “blamed” her for doing poor work, being brainwashed and not being able to understand, and she used a long time focusing on this while her eyes clearly radiated “sadness”, and yes this is “negative” in her mind, and OF COURSE she is NOT “brainwashed” and does fine work and is a good listener, and she used her old argument that I am alone against here and all people of the world, who would support her, and I could only tell her about darkness making it “impossible” for people to understand and that so called “no rmal people” very often “cannot” remove their “strong inn er voice” – i.e. thoughts coming to them from “above” – which makes them listen to what other says, but decide for themselves what they want to believe in, and when you “cannot” or “will not” understand, it is impossible to understand, and this is really what is making them “crazy”, and yes it is my destiny to come and tell you, and you DO NOT want to understand which is it, and yes PLEASE READ MY EMAIL TO YOU, Lisbeth, because it includes documentation for – via “strange magic” – that the official world is following/reading me, and I only present you with the truth, and all she could say was that she has received and read it, and then to focus on what she still believes are “negative attacks” on her, and no, they are NOT (!), they are the objective truth and there are absolutely NO NEGATIVITY inOne God, One People

cluded in this, it ONLY tells the truth, this is how you are, Lisbeth (!), and yes the next “obstacle” was then that there is no humanity behaving like this, and “if you really wanted to bring people with you, you would have done like Jesus ….”, and yes IT IS ALL IN YOUR MIND, Lisbeth, so therefore I told you again that PEOPLE ARE SO DEAF, LAZY AND BETTER-KNOWING THAT I HAVE HAD TO SHOUT THE TRUTH to make you listen and some of you to understand, and also that I have shown myself as “the warrior” (of God) fighting darkness, and this is the only time you will see me like this ever, which will stop with the opening of our New World – and I even told her that when she – and most others – decide to go against me, it brings me darkness as building stones of creation, and yes the irony is that she believes that she is the offended part when I just tell her the truth (!), and yes not understanding that she is darkness telling lies about and truly offending/humiliating me. And yes, I told her thank you for the offer on retirement pension – which is also a HIGHER AMOUNT than I receive today (!) – but NO THANK YOU because I am completely fit for fight (if not thinking of being more dead than alive of course), and yes it made her say that “we can retire you with force” (!), and yes THIS IS REALLY WHAT SHE SAID (!!!), and once more for the record/archive (!!!), and we know, I told her that I did not know that the law gave this option, and that it is the same as declaring me incapable of managing my own affairs, and that is from people, who simply “could not” listen to/read what I told them and to do their best to understand instead of their best NOT to understand, and I had prepared myself on her question “ what makes you believe that you would be qualified as new director of the Commune” (?), which would be a NORMAL question to answer when you are meant to be an office to HELP people return to a job (?), but no, she did not comment this with one word. And once again, I told her that this is THE BIGGEST PARADOX of the world EVER. So I looked at her saying that her attitude is the same that if I decided to tell her “you keep on telling me that your name if Lisbeth, but it is not, we all believe that your name is Hanne”, and that is even though you or course are Lisbeth (!), and in my case, you could hang up a piece of paper with my name on it constantly telling yourself when seeing it “his name is not Stig, it is Henning” even though my name is Stig. And this is the man I am, I am Stig and I cannot decide to be someone else than I am, and I am only doing my best to keep on explaining you in order to make you understand as I do my best writing my scripts, and this is what is my sword, to influence people to bring the light forward and to create our New World, and had I not, darkness of man would have taken me over destructing everything, and also that it was a GIANT shock being awakened spiritually being told about who I am, and that it was/is NOT easy to make people understand and have faith in me also receiving a shock when hearing about who I am and to make people believe in me being a “normal man” like everyone else, who will wake up when the last thing membrane of darkness is dissolved and the gold inside of me will shine through, and this led to a “discussion” where I had to explain this again doing my best, and afterwards she simply said that my writings and explanations have NO effect, thus showing that she did NOT listen and unMarch 2013

Page 55

derstand what I had just told her, which truly kills any dialogue making it difficult to bring up to the next level, but still this is what I decided to do speaking about how the Source has now been transferred INSIDE the New World and implemented with every single individual making all creators and removing all darkness bringing joy and happiness to all, and this is when I was shown the spirit of my mother putting a hand inside Lisbeth from her back, and I heard how Lisbeth with the voice of the spirit of my mother said that of course everyone wants a better world, and if my light shines through – lifting man up to “Cosmic Conscience”, which I also explained her – “I will be the first ringing on your day apologizing” as she said, and yes this is what I have already done, when I invited you, Bjarne and Johannes for coffee and cake, and yes you could really just decide to read and understand instead of deciding to NOT understand, is it all there in front of you to understand including “my sufferings”. I told her about the SIMPLE LOGIC of how this system is WRONG working as dictators deciding also over RESPONSIBLE people, and I gave her my old song about FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY including the system working on the lowest denominator of all, which OF COURSE is wrong, and that it is NOT sustainable with life self to remove freedom of people like this, and also the fact about the people I have met inside the system being very well aware that they do NOT threat people properly, and yes it should be possible for this “wise lady”, Lisbeth, to understand and yes she is “clever” at her work, right? And I explained about how ALL SUFFERINGS of all people suffering because of me is brought to me making me live the sum of ALL SUFFERINGS of all of my family, friends etc. thus also including the system, and here I feel Thomas Ledin, who suffers too (?), as example. Lisbeth had tried once again to tell me that I do NOT influence her because she keeps her private and professional life separate, and I told her DIRECTLY that she is a liar because I could tell by the sadness of her eyes and when she emotionally loses control as she did somewhat today too for maybe 10 minutes, and when the meeting was about to end, I was encouraged to bring her the story of “influence” about big businesses paying millions of dollars to buy 30 seconds of advertising during the US Super Bowl, which they do because they know that the next day, people will go out buying their products often not even realizing that they have been influenced, and when everyone knows that this is the case, how come that nobody believes that they are influenced negatively by playing hour after hour of “Counterattack” on the computer killing life or watching violent films or porn, which destroys the sexual life of young people of today, and yes Lisbeth understood this, and therefore Lisbeth is ALSO influenced by my performance doing my best to make her understand, and I told her that this story was brought to me spiritually and that I received input to every single sentence I told her as every sentence I write is also spiritually influenced, and then I saw the PURE spirit of my mother from light of our New World entering Lisbeth via the membrane of darkness and going right through her body till the end of her hands, and I told her this when it happened, and also what I was told, which was that Lisbeth is working for a battery for me giving me energy to
One God, One People

continue and finalise my work because of the cracking I make to her darkness making the light shine through, and I asked her to take this with her to influence her “lack of faith or faith”, and yes once again she had told me that she does not believe, which is really a major obstacle here, and when I spoke the words “luk op for noget godt” (“open for something good”) in some kind of meaning, she reacted to this because this is the commercial slogan of Haribo candy, which everyone here knows, and I smiled at her saying what was now coming to me, which is that this was to show her the connection between us and a reference to the commercial of Super Bowl from before, and to let her know that there is spiritual life around us, and that I am just telling her the truth about me. And with this I told her that it is now up to her – and maybe in co-operation with others – do decide what she wants, if this is to give me permanent disability pension, and she will decide herself via her decision what I will write about her, and yes she was very occupied by what I will write again thinking negatively of her “poor work” etc., and yes the question is if this was enough to remove her strong faith that I am “crazy”, which everyone says and to open as much for her that we can really get right into the most inner of all (?), and I was told that when I am not present, and she is influenced by the system, she becomes more and more sure that I am crazy, and it is my task then to come to her every three months to absorb this darkness and give her my “sales speech” to make her “somewhat in doubt” again, and this is really what brings me the most darkness, thus creation on the highest level. And finally, at 11.15 I left the meeting, and I had really told myself that this meeting would probably be short also because of my incredible tiredness, but what I did not know was that it was required for me to do my best once again to bring as much as possible to get right to the top, and I am here shown a marzipan bread of good quality meaning “never give up”, and this is what I told her that I will NEVER do in relation to her and everyone else because when you have my kind of experiences, you know that this is right and the truth, and if she had, she would know as clearly herself, and now when she does not, she is still able to understand by reading! Afterwards I was told about the importance of doing my best to make Lisbeth understand and how Bjarne and Johannes “cannot” understand, but still you are steering me too from the top, which is really to tell the world about how WRONG this is. And by the way, I am the only “patient” of Lisbeth, which is about just how “special” I am. No, you “cannot” be (the Son of) God without receiving medication from man, this is a victory in itself. And yes, they did not lock me up or send me to a doctor, and did my father/Kirsten really turn against me “reporting” me to the authorities behind my back? I have found “my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule”, which is the golden key of the Source of everything

Page 56

March 2013

I received two songs from the band TV2 at the same time, the first was ”Hele verden fra forstanden” (“the whole world has lost its mind”) and “vi skaber en verden perfekt” (“we create a world perfect”), which was to say that we have used a “crazy world” not understanding that it was crazy – like Lisbeth – to create a perfect world, and this was now song no. 2 and 3 from TV2 coming today, and it was of course because I have felt the news host Johannes Langkilde in periods for days and also Anders Breinholdt from “Natholdet”, and did it came as a shock to you that I am really the man I tell you? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RNtLmCPPmhk http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TCASWSnrkF8 Don’t you believe that Henrik Voldborg promises better weather now (?), which is because the meeting with Lisbeth went well where I did what I could to bring the light through the worst stubborn darkness, and I was told that it should be good enough now, you don’t need that application to the Commune, and yes it may be, but I have decided to write it and that is if I can (?), and what do you say Adam Price (?), and yes you know too because of the chapter of Borgen about the pigs I wrote about, and yes who could not keep his mouth shut (?), and yes there you have it! Have you seen my Pythagoras, my all big slide rule (?), it should be around here somewhere, and yes here it is, and I grab it, but see and feel that darkness is still grabbing it from the other side, so there is still some darkness yes to fight before it will be released, and I received the worst words of my “old nightmare” of darkness here, and yes this is the golden key of everything I have found and reached, or this first light and what I have otherwise called it. There is no agreement about who built the best Great Belt Bridge - the most beautiful bridge I know of – if it was the New World or the Source, and the only way to get you out including the Source self was to use the part of you from the Source. The Source told and shown me that mother also gave me a baby’s bottle of milk when I was little, this is how we are born, and this said that the Source started the creation of his own life, the spiritual world and physical world at the same time. Already during the meeting with Lisbeth, I felt how a song by Anne Linnet was on its way out – instead I received “når lyset breeder frem” (“when the light breaks out”) and “du er ikke alene” (“you are not alone”) by Sebastian, which I told her was also coming to me spiritually, and yes easier to start understanding me when listening to my “sales speech” compared to people behind you only reading me superficially not knowing me personally – and yes, I am still given the STRONGEST heartburn, also because of TV2 as I was told – and here on my way home from the meeting, came the song with Anne Linnet, which was “Cha cha cha”, which is together with Sanne Salomonsen and Lis Sørensen, and yes WE CAN DANCE A CHA CHA CHA and that is because of happiness – and howcome there are no really good videos with you Anne on YouTube?
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rZaEqZvH7dE I felt Thomas Blachman with me during the meeting with Lisbeth and also before and after, and I read that he would have liked to use an Anne Linnet song for the next X-factor, which I was told because of my encouragement to you both to bring both kind of music, which you like and yes not either/or, but both/and. I was told that to get out the golden key is as difficult as the most crazy insurance policy wordings, which I remember seeing in an old cartoon on TV, I believe, which stated completely impossible criteria to be met in order to receive compensation to be paid out one specific date between five in the afternoon and 17.00 or something like that, and still there was one succeeding to do the impossible to fulfil everything and receive payment from the insurance in the film like me coming here to the golden key asking for it to be delivered to me, and we know, this is a good time to do now, and I was told that it is therefore a good idea for you to stay awake the rest of the day (!!!), BUT I had decided that I would NOT go through this no sleep game anymore because I am now even worse than ever before making this even more difficult/impossible to do, but here I am now also writing this at 16.58 – two minutes before the insurance will be paid out (!) – and I am doing this surpassing TRUE PAIN and I do it because I can, NOT because it is very nice to do, which would be a TRUE shame to say. I was told that we have created a new invention, which is about my mother being quiet because she has said nothing about my email to the Commune, and yes she does not want to argue with me, therefore. Well, it is us inside of here – the spirits of my mother and father as I was told – who are everything, and us making this game, and I received big smiles. And Egypt is also the worst darkness because of its Suez Canal and its role in international traffic and oil, and your totalitarian armed forces. I was told that Thor Möger Pedersen, the previous Tax Minister, who had to resign because of darkness of him losing to light of me, and I was told that we have also walked all the way in here via him and I was shown his aeroplane hidden the very middle of a round plate hanging here at the end of the Source. I was shown and told that the family tree has always grown long, but only received very small branches, which stops to grow, and we will now start to grow eternal life out not only the trunk but of all branches too. So, now I can decide myself which golden chain I wear – from the Source or the New World – and I was told that we had to temporarily terminate all parts of life of the New World to get inside of here, and this is what is now coming back, and also that I did not object, and I really understood that this life had

Page 57

March 2013

been united to one, but fine by me if this is what light can and will do. We have not been to the King’s Valley lately and the feeling is that I will not come out from there either, which was told because of darkness of Egypt – but still the first information is right (?), so I will keep the information about my mortal remains to be found in Egypt no matter what this says. I was told that the world – and Obama as example - can feel me when I give a sales speech as I did today. Final exam just means that “this is what you bring us”, and “no one” brings everything, but then again, this is how we raised you, and yes it is from inside of here that you were taught before given life as Hybrid Stig, and it is from inside of here that our voices come. All liquorices of darkness were at the top of the stamps bringing full pressure against you, which is what you decided to go through. It is not all goodbye to darkness for now, we have decided to lift darkness up one level if you can write and publish today, and have you notice that we have spoken from your level today, and yes just to the right of me. I was shown the two old men of the Muppet Show on the balcony of the theatre saying goodbye, which was also printed on a big banner in black/white as they hold, while I saw that we are leaving the theatre. The game is ending. You are not among the unlucky guys, so I will ride down the railing if you “cannot” get up to me. I was shown heavy sand being shovelled out at a red farm and Chip throwing in some nuts and water added, and then I was shown stairs leading up to a new view point on top of this castle as it now is, and this is really how to do it, and yes using your work of today too. Your mother would have received prohibition to fly in here, if I had stopped my journey. It is important for us to say that this the last closet will not block you if you decide that you don’t want to carry out the last I have for you now until Saturday the 9th March. No, I have never had it this way before (?), and eeehhh Stig, we are just trying a new invention here now that we have time to further improve, and yes this is also because of let us say “interest” of Susanne Bjerrehuus, who will understand. It sure was lucky that he found our hidden place himself giving us time to do this, and yes break us up a little again, and let us pretend that we met for the first time and had to do everything all over doing “perfection”, and yes just to check if everything is perfect or if we can improve, and this is the last closet we have put to the very top pressuring up against the ceiling, because
One God, One People

this is really where we already are – not least because of your mother. Would we do a four-baked cake now that we know that it worked (?), and …. I was given the feeling of Cher’s late husband Sonny including a question of sexual nature, and my answer is still “I have no attitude about this”, otherwise it would be used against me, and also Groucho Marx, and yes I will soon shut my mouth and play some nice music, which this is about? I was shown sea being poured into a hole in the ground and told that we have invented a way to get you up of here because this water will life you up as the gold of your new self. I was shown the prompter of the theatre asking “do you also want to bring me out” (?), and I was shown that he has a very long tunnel after him, and yes BRING EVERYTHING, my friend. I was told that fraud of elections were put in system in USA after Ronald Reagan if you “wanted” one of the candidates to be elected, and yes isn’t it then WONDERFUL that your own system did not work when I was STRONGER than you not only making the Americans vote for Obama but also conquer your system to let Obama have the win, and yes what was the name again on that circus clown of your candidate (?) and yes do you remember his statement saying something like “but it cannot truly be done” (?), but yes, it only required faith and strength to defeat you all, and this is why Obama and I were tired, you know. I was shown a cylinder hanging in a crane with trunks of luggage inside of it being moved around, and I was told that we are trying to see if we can lift life up on an even higher level. I was shown the opening of an aeroplane in silver, and was told that the Beatles also came straight from here, which is the silver of the Source. Is he coming with flowers on our graveyard (?), and is it already him coming here and yes knocking on heavens door to our new floor (?), and yes Stig, this is how well it went today, therefore. I published my update of the script at 18.40 and I can promise you one thing and that is that I am NOW utterly broken down, and will soon pass out. It is now ”tomorrow” at 13.30 and I am starting work again with the feeling ”how can I” (?), and work, i.e. “darkness”, keeps pouring in as if there is never any ending to it, and now I have “I don’t know how much to write once again” and still not feeling up to it – as so many are not when it comes to reading my scripts where laziness is the explanation of people – and here we go once again. Isn’t this just what we wanted when we said “quick”, which is to do the update to my script today as I did earlier.

Page 58

March 2013

I was told that the new room stood empty, but then all of us moved in, and voila, and brought life up a level when we were at it, so instead of walking down because of my father, we are walking up one level of the stairs as the result of today. I was shown myself playing golf at the golf course in Gilleleje, which Paul and I used to play at, and I was shown Paul now cheering on my football team again. My mother called to hear about the meeting with the Commune, and I told her about it and their “considerations” to put me on permanent disability pension, which I was surprised to learn that my mother thought was a “good idea” (!), but for a nother reason than the Commune, and yes to her it is because I cannot work because of my “sleep rhythm” (!), and yes yes yes, I told her that I have had it like this since 2006 and been working full time and yes with employers until 2009, and since as a writer (!), and when she kept on saying it was a good idea, there was nothing else to do than to tell her that about the GREAT humiliation I have met by this “crazy” misunderstanding of the Commune, and when she takes their part, she is also humiliating me and also that my “sleep rhythm” – and I could have told her about being a “zombie” – is NOT a static condition, but it will improve with the end of this phase coming “now”, and I said that it is a GREAT humiliation to receive this “verdict” b ecause of the psychiatrist Alex claiming that I am crazy without knowing what he speaks of, and yes my mother only “wants the best” for me, but she humiliated me – also because she is NOT convinced about the fact that I am not crazy because of “authorities” like Alex and my “dumb” sister NOT knowing what she speak of too (!) - and when I told her, it also made her suffer, this is how life is here. I received the name Mejlhede, which to me is about Lotte Mejlhede, a journalist/host of TV2 News, so how are you doing and yes should I talk about all the girls on TV2 (making the world go around) (?), and yes LOVE this too, Per . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dXRp1hhY3E I was told that you do NOT get bigger extra services because of my mother and also Johannes and “everyone else” with me. Who got you out of Vridsløselille Prison (?), well they all did a little. I was shown the turned around head of a golf club and was told that this is now only in relation to making it to the new higher level with everything else being fine. Now it is not about energy, but more about who of you or your mother will get it in relation to John, and you are now already up on this new level, and just have to be pulled in and yes by mother selling the idea to John that it was unreasonable for the Commune to treat me as they did! So we are now about to being there, and I was told that “basil” also played a role here because I have had much pesto made by basil over the last months – part of the “gravy” you know – and
One God, One People

this is what was made chemically into something new as I was explained some time ago. Don’t you get out here on the King’s Road? We never know what we will find when we walk up, and now we just have to get decorated, but we have never been disappointed, and yes when life can bear a greater load, this is what we do. I was shown and told that there are no ice lollies remaining, they now all lie in a pile next to a glass case including PURE water, where we just have to bring in the fish. I was told that countries and people reading me all react on different stories, which is what has put together the blanket made by many individual rags, and no one (?) having a complete overview/understanding of my scripts? Suddenly I received a big portion of darkness quickly floating in over and attacking me almost making me very negative, which also gave a new out of this world pain to my right ankle, and it came together with the feeling of my mother, which is what I started with our telephone call, and yes “not easy” for my mother to be corrected by her son. We have now brought up the tunnel from before, and Hugo will have to walk his last tour into it, and yes because of your mother’s help. It is like receiving “et føl” (“a foal”), and I don’t know if you say this in English, but in Danish it means to “become startled” b esides from receiving a foal as the direct meaning of it of course, and I do believe that my mother received both. You have still not received your new heart and we are waiting to bring you the last. You did drive all the way home via the rules you created for yourself in 2010, and yes I can hardly remember them anymore, but you know protecting myself and my nearest family the most, and then all of the things I decided to do writing my scripts as first priority etc. and not to do – not interfering in things I had no knowledge of etc. I received the STRONG song “the power of love” by Huey Lewis & the News, and I was told “can you feel it” (?), and yes we are now going BACK TO THE FUTURE, my friends, and this is really about CREATION of our New World with the power of love of my mother to her son as the main force ♥. http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =wFaXTcR4dtE And we had to find a balance between people believing in you to create light out of the darkness coming from people not believing in you.

Page 59

March 2013

I was shown the main entrance to the Tivoli Gardens in Copenhagen and was shown two laptop computers being set up in columns on each side of the entrance (the spiritual and physical parts of me) and I was told that “you are everything”, and this is the entrance to Paradise where the tunnel you enter is your father and now you too. Nothing is wrong when you first enter, where you might feel abandoned with no one receiving you, you have to get a little further in. And a little later I was shown and told that you will get your BLUE Christmas Man – as we say here – costume on in the beginning and from here, you will continue to the beautiful palace as I was shown at the end of the avenue. I was shown Batman as a combination of black and blue, and was told that this is what we have moved up here. And I received another old favourite song of mine “what is love” by Howard Jones, and was told that this is about the love of my mother. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=smmtzejfpZ8 I was told that Angela Merkel was a central and essential person in all of this. I was shown 1, 2, 3 and 4 in a square and told that we have been with you all of the time too – the four divided world of the Old World – which we also collect now, and I said THANK YOU as I do to EVERYONE who has been involved in creation, and that will have to be to EVERYONE, so thank you my friends ♥. I was shown Jacob Scharf of the Danish Intelligence Service and told that he is also referring to London, and what does the Danish Government say to this (?), and yes what you don’t know of, does not hurt you, is that it? No, they don’t need help in Rome to choose a new Pope, b ecause the resignation of Pope Benedicte also means “the end of the Church”, and I wonder if you will “be able” to elect a new (?), or will wait on my arrival? And we were meant to bring flowers for your funeral, and yes your father would kill you. I received the words from the spirits of my mother and father saying that we also would like to thank all angels working for us, and I was told that among other things, they worked to make sure that I was not given physical pain, which I almost did not – if I look away from marks given to my body etc., which I could live with (NOTHING compared to what otherwise would have come to me killing me) - so thank you all of my angel eyes . And we would have left you as “spit out” at the end, but we would continue work from there. --Ending the day with these short stories:

David wrote about his aeroplane almost crashing, but still there are “a team shaken but not stirred”, which is how James Bond prefers it, which is to say that I was with you.

Hans took a picture of Kronborg Castle from the library, and Kurt hoped that Ogier the Dane (Holger Danske) soon wakes up to REALITY, which made me say that he is on his way because the nation was in distress and needed him.

One God, One People

Page 60

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 61

March 2013

7. The Source helps to find worlds of diamonds of the New World, which was not found during creation
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th March: The Source helps to find worlds of diamonds of the New World, which was not found during creation   SUMMARY Dreaming of Peter A. still sending me darkness, the thing membrane of darkness covering the light, support of Thailand helping to save all life. If you imagine that your ancestor was born in an Indian river somewhere here and grew up without this map, and if he now can go back and start all over again with this map in his hand, he can remove all of the bad things he did not knowing that there were much better solutions, and when we do that with EVERYTHING which is inside of here, we will get a new and completely different looking map, which we are about to get the outlines of here when we just clean it first, and yes there is a diamond there and another up there we never saw, and yes “feelings of amazement”, and this is with the new look you are giving us and yes magic of the Source helping us to see what is there which we never saw before. This is what we are doing now, and we continue moving life up to the new, higher level. I receive the gifts of both being everything and a normal human being as Stig just living a happy life as a human being as I have always wanted. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show heads turning up and down, “the truth and only the truth”, Pictures of heads are several (“a lmost eternal”) incarnations of the same person, one fine man looking at a big guy, incredible light of the South Pole, pollution killing life, a big head consisting of many heads, angry heads with hat, stupid girls playing with their lives, God loves his dogs, Spain is still dark/grey, darkness will not bite, double faces now, a whole three wishes at the same time, work is killing me softly because of the “brutal torture” of darkness of me (of my own ignorant family, friends etc.!), thus the world. “By chance”, I had the opportunity to bring Marion Dampier -Jeans – the leading medium of Denmark – the message that she chose WRONG in life when working with spiritualism in medium circles for “entertainment”, contact to diseased etc. instead of helping me to bring the truth to the world about “life self”. And she decided to react as most people do when I speak the truth to them directly, which was to “lose it” believing that I was negative thus blaming me for not knowing about her “physical mediumship” making the spiritual and physical worlds co-operate, and I told her that the physical and spiritual world now unite. It made her followers ATTACK me for being both negative and better-knowing – not understanding about the “opposite world”, which is what they were – thus bringing me even more darkness/sufferings to work with helping us to get a strong hold on the golden key, and Marion helped me to dig into even deeper darkness of my father through a crack making it possible for light to shine through, and I was given the CLEAR vision and also speech that she IS Helena Blavatsky – a founder of the Theosophical movement – and the mission of her life was to continue her work about “life self”, which "she missed". Bjarne from the Commune said that he does not “follow” me on Facebook, which made me tell him and the Commune that I have shown them MAGIC, which “does not happen”, which is to show that he is involved in my case, and I do NOT like misunderstandings and secrecy. Again, I was told that is it the “fear of negative press”, which made them withdraw their plans to ho spitalise me. And it was the eyes of a frightened mayor when meeting him last year, which made me decide to keep on following this road and to still plan sending my application to the Commune before the end of the deadline, the 8th March. I keep receiving darkness even though there is really no darkness remaining,
Page 62 March 2013

 


One God, One People

which is a play of God as long as I continue working.  2. 7th March: Marion Dampier-Jeans decided to block me (!), but I planted a light in her, and received the golden key from her  Short stories of darkness being made by light, the death of the non-faithful Hugo Chavez, introducing elephants of God, and “yes yes I come NOW”. I am entering the last shield of darkness and the smallest unit at the top of the rocket as darkness telling myself to act as light. The dark membrane keeping me inside darkness is almost breaking through, thus opening to our New World. Leaders of the world have been watching “all of their pro blems being solved” in the time up to the end of time and the beginning of the time of our New World, which includes “impossible problems”, which would all have led to the end of the world. Dreaming about INCREDIBLE darkness of Russia, which is so strong that I can only be equally as strong doing my best, I am going through an act of God to reach the golden key, and darkness/silence of the media is helping me to build a new top floor on the house of God by not being afraid of anything. This morning, Marion Dampier-Jeans had sent me her negative reply giving me the same feeling of darkness coming to me from her as when it comes from Karen, and she decided to believe as her “old self” that I am sick and blaming her negatively without knowing about her, which is really the reversed situation because she did NOTHING to understand me – other than reading my comments – and she was negatively influenced by her network wanting to block me and others who told her that I am “unstoppable” (!) having blocked me in the past, so first she decided that I could stay if I “improved” (!), but when I “continued doing my best to make her understand” telling the obje ctive truth about myself being normal/not crazy and that this question to people is about “to be or not to be”, she completely “lost it” – as so many others – ending up by blocking me too (!), but I was told that my messages are now working inside of her, where I have placed a flower/light on the bottom of her darkness, which will help grow also because of the distribution of my story via Lisbeth Knudsen from Berlingske – whom I understand that Marion is “connected with” (the feeling keeps coming to me) – who brings it to the world, and don’t you think it is about time, Lisbeth, to release your links about me to show GOOD BEHAVIOUR? Besides from this, I continued receiving degrading attacks from ignorance and simple minded people, who simply “could not” take me wanting me to get out of their lives! Finally, this helped to release the golden key from darkness, and the key fits the dark door, which will open up to EVERYTHING of our New World on the other side. Short stories of Anton about to improve his life, informing the artist Leif Sylvester that he receives inspiration from God, and Helena decided to cancel an agreement as HAIR-model, which of course is WRONG! the one bringing them, and he regrets the text messages he has sent about receiving free beer after the end of the working day. o Darkness of Peter A, who never could “rise from the shock of losing me on the floor” as he thought without doing anything to help me up. “Police” is as you know darkness and Electric Light Orchestra the opposite. o And what do I play with Tom together with Jeff (?), and what about “free fallin’” because it will be “free” – not the beer – but consequences to our New World if I should “fall”/lose it by now. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1lWJXDG2i0A

6 March: The Source helps to find worlds of diamonds of the New World, which was not found during creation
Dreaming of support of Thailand helping to save all life I went to bed around 22.15 and after extending sleep, finally I stood up at 08.20, and I have a few notes about dreams, which I am not sure if I can read, but let us see.   Something about a little dog trying to bite me, which is about very little darkness remaining. Peter A. (my old CEO from Fair) has printed out two concert tickets with the Police, but then I see three special Electric Light Orchestra tickets landing on my table, and I see Tom Petty walking up the stairs to us at the bar, he is

th

One God, One People

Page 63

March 2013

I have lived two years in Vedbæk, and have now received my own black wooden house in Rungsted with a lovely big garden, there is lovely music and I meet many people. Something about my old friend René, who cannot afford something. o Rungsted is what soon used to be “the worst darkness” where the black colour of the house if only “darkness on the surface”, which is what I told Lisbeth about too (and gold inside or wood as here), and this is about darkness, which in reality is the most beautiful creation.

So this is what I did after maybe a couple of hours reading Facebook updates and writing down notes, which always come to me strongly in the morning, and it meant that I first started work after this long bath and lunch at 13.30, and first the script of today at 16.15 after first finishing and publishing the script of yesterday. And then we would give her and then him with the hot shower, yes mix them together, because this was thought to be the only power in the Universe strong enough to do what you have just done and yes because I will NEVER accept my “old nightmare” and so it is …. Has he been to lunch with the mrs. …? Your victory came among other things because of your WALK around Costa del Sol, and yes “walk like crazy” you have always done, giving us plenty of roads out of Hell. I felt Henriette, she was almost closing the door to the refrigerator, and yes when she went against you and left you on Facebook, “my dear ex-boyfriend has lost it, what do I do, shoot myself (?)” and yes this is still her feelings for you, almost “lost it” she did. But none has like Kim S. poured Nutella out on you because of his behaviour, which is about his STRONG selfishness with “money” being what “attracts” him more than anything. What have you put in that case of gold (?), and yes darkness and that is to protect from the spirit of my mother in case she should come here (?), and eeehhh let us see what it is and yes a big riffle changing into flowers also there (?); and no, we have never meant thrombosis and sicknesses very seriously, they were only meant to help us come to this point, the creation of our New World. And this is why it was necessary to explode some of the world for you to grow up (?), but now you say, let us get out of here before it is too late (?), and eeehhh connected with what do you want to do today, Stig? You have enough points to become the President of the whole world, but if you do “nothing” today, we will pull the plug and why is that (?), and that is because we really cannot do what we otherwise intended to do – show him on a map and alright if you imagine that your ancestor was born in an Indian river somewhere here and grew up without this map, and if he now can go back and start all over again with this map in his hand, he can remove all of the bad things he did not knowing that there were much better solutions and yes yes yes “it can only be done now”, and yes we know Stig, we gave you a long sleep, but you cannot work around the clock, and today you have decided for one long bath, and yes please still do your best including this because Ill be back later continuing work, and so it is. He will continue until he has found the road of all the dead, and yes all life we could have created if we only knew how on our way out, and yes Stig, you do believe that this will become part
March 2013

I am in Thailand at a spit, and I see on a map that all of the spit is ONE LARGE SHOPPING CENTRE, which is “incredib le big/long” (many kilometres) and the biggest in the world, and it goes right up to the nose of the spit, and I walk inside of the shopping centre, and also outside. o Shopping centre is about life, and this is about faith of Thailand helping us to save all life ever, to thank you my dear friends over there, and no, I have never visited Thailand, but look forward to coming there one day .

Something about Nutella and chocolate about to get lost. o The end of darkness.

Thomas Blachman is interviewed on TV and speak about “the finest house”, which is about our New World.

The Source helps to find worlds of diamonds of the New World, which was not found during creation I was shown the path of God and told that I could have chosen a Gorilla as my symbol but it became lion as the strongest animal in the world, and yes this symbol is new to me and coming via Anton, and I am thinking that for years I have received the elephant as the symbol of God, so ”an extra symbol” it is to me. You can also say that the toots is growing, which is about our new floor on top of everything, which we are working on now. I felt and heard water pouring. This is also a giant bill, which was not paid because of your mother and you. This is something as unusual as a purple colour which was not smeared all over him, i.e. darkness using Karen to bring out my “old nightmare”. There we were almost pulling the plug, and there too, and there your mother were almost receiving a heart attack too because of you, but no, we sent the pain to you instead because you had told us to keep her alive and yes yes yes with this we walked through the biggest animal of the Devil and right until you came here saying “hvad så hvor skal vi hen, du” (“what’s up, where do you want to go”) (?), and this is what we ask you, what do you want to do today (?), and yes we know, a long bath and later an application for the Commune.

One God, One People

Page 64

of perfect no matter what and after hard days you need this bath to relax. And I am given blocks of what is inside the square with the feeling that this “change” will not happen because of my bath, and I do believe this is a game only, so therefore my friends, I have NOT accepted you to do the second best, so therefore make sure that we will get the best no matter what and yes use me and my work and if that is not enough, use the world. Did we lose a national match in football to Scotland (?), and no not really, this is why John and your mother went there – he was working in Scortland approx. one year – many years ago, and yes Benjamin Crème and what is this story about (?), and yes if you don’t tell me, I cannot write it because I don’t know. “I am freezing” and yes coldness coming from Benjamin, who could have revealed my identify and presence to the world, but no he did not, and on contrary. I felt and was shown – and then we will find metal there which we never thought to look for in the first place and with this, it means that the next will develop like this, and yes we have started just because of the notes you keep writing down. No, there is no horse here, it died right over in that lake there, shall I show you, yes please, and then the idea is that we go there and say hello how do you do would you like to come with us, we did not see you in the first place and yes when we do that with EVERYTHING which is inside of here, we will get a new and completely different looking map, which we are about to get the outlines of here when we just clean it first, and yes there is a diamond there and another up there we never saw, and yes “feelings of amazement”, and this is with the new look you are giving us and yes magic of the Source helping us to see what is there which we never saw, so there you are there, there and there, and “ouch”, do we have to say that (?), and no, because NO MATTER WHAT he has asked us to dig out everything. So your father did not die with this too (?), and yes this was the thought, in with Stig on mental hospital – BABUU BABUU – and out with your father and in with Kirsten in his place and turnaround and back to normal and then all over from the beginning. Hi, Stig, it is just me I am not dead yet, and this was the vision/feeling of Soulaima coming to me. This is like haven eating your lunch pack, to get it out, look at it again, and yes put on some more cold cuts/layers to it, and then eat it again and place everything perfectly without any Taunus’es to destroy anything. So he is not dead yet, and will not accept our explanation that this can only be done now before opening our New World (?), no, because you can do magic. This is like moving to the top of the cliffs of Bornholm, to go to the top of the light house and bring the light down under the

sea for one last time before putting it back and switching our new light on. You went right to the end of the pole to bring out the light hidden there. This means that the road to Lübeck, Germany (driving from Denmark) will start from the beginning, and I had seen myself coming maybe 50 kilometre in Germany, and yes because of lifting everything up one level. I was shown a new house after cutting myself through the jungle, and I wonder how we will open this, and I was told that this is about development of the cock of God and not chicken of the world, and I was shown that we are bringing up monsters of darkness from beneath the sea to do this. I was shown and told that this is the warship self with INCREDIBLE speed being converted to tennis balls, which is poured over with water and becoming part of our New World, and later I was shown a golf wagon being pulled up from HIGH SEA. I was shown a big tree with cones on it, and was told that this is the tree of wisdom, we found and I was told that this is also because of Fleetwood Mac, and yes they are here, there and EVERYWHERE you know . I was shown a line of cows tied to the beach waiting to become life while the tide water was about to get them, and I was shown myself becoming life, and how did that happen (?), and yes I have written a little about this before (concentration of the force/“hills” inside the Source if I remember correctly). I was shown the Hornbæk sport hall, where my mother and I went to a market last year, and this was also a market, and Johannes the mayor opened to us, and we received coffee and a chocolate bun and Danish tebirkes, which should indicate that Johannes has a little opening to me? I was shown the egg still being whole without cracking, and I received this while I was at bath after having been told this morning that it would have negative consequences to development if I went to bath instead of working. I do believe that I slept or half slept some time in the bath, and in a dream/vision, I had moved to Moscow, and I went to a very modern nightclub together with Lars, and I was busy settling down with work and friends, and something about a “Qmagazine” and an advanced internal card number, and yes I did not get all of this, but to me, it is about support of the reds of Moscow, who used to be the best Icehockey team in the world opposing me, and yes nothing better than your team of the 1980’s. I was shown that I am now both one of countless poppy seeds on a white bread – in Danish they are called “French bread”, but in English “only” a “white bread”, why (?) – and also the French bread self, i.e. both one individual life as I decided to be in 2010 I believe and everything of the New World with the Source.
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 65

I can only protect him with the help of the world, and yes this is what he asked for when going to bath, so this is what we do. I was shown a store in ”Gamla Stan”, the old city of Stockholm, where my two columns were set up in front of the entrance also making this the entrance to Paradise, and I was told that we can do the same all over the world. I was shown a long concrete pipe underneath the ground, and how it was divided into small sections, which are cells of our family tree, and I was shown it becoming three-dimensional, and told that this is how all of the Universe is built up. I was shown myself on top of a hill having a spoon with pesto in the hand, and I lost the spoon down to a crocodile (of darkness), but was not afraid, which I also did not have to because it gave me back the spoon, “because you are the King, right” (?), and then I cannot do anything else, and yes this was about a lovin’ spoonful you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OQhGAccFo4k&feature=yo utu.be I was shown a hole being made to my old kitchen in Lyngby, and saw how a rat – it could also have been a dog as I was told - entered “because of your mother”, and how this changed into a blackbird on a surfboard! I was told about “Onkel Æsge” (“Uncle box”) and felt Yoda crawling in over me – he is the light in front of me – and I was told that I now better start to move forward. I felt and was told that ”a 20 kilo beef” is coming here, and I felt it as darkness coming from my right, and with the clear feeling of Bjarne, who “does not like my emails”: No, we cannot put “exchange stickers” on those goods, and yes you are giving me feelings if we can or cannot now exchange what was created in the beginning, and it is “about my own feelings”, what do I think, and if I am positive, I will say “we can” and if I am the opposite I will say “we cannot”, which is really also to tell you that my attitude has had a decisive factor all through out the game and instead of saying “we can” and “we shall” all the time, I could have decided for you opposite, and this is the meaning of Obama’s quote “yes, we can” b ecause when we believe that we can, we can, and that is almost like “can can”, and maybe Dan “can can” this as our DJ (?), and here we come back to the city of light, and yes I LOVE the old art nouveau as you can see here, I believe. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SDbFbZCWhj4 So you are not going to close without me (?), and I felt a presence inside some darkness in front of me, which is really what came out of my ankles, and no, you are going to become light too. I here receive the delicious taste of pancakes and butter.
One God, One People

I felt Jack and something about “you have not seen my right side, because I have been turned around all of my life”. I received the feeling of a wooden table entering me from right when I finally was ready to publish my new script of yesterday on Facebook at 15.20. No, she did not infect him with any sexual disease, and yes without knowing it, we had planted a “sickness to attack you” in Karen, which would kill you, but not her (not broken out in her body), but we saw it, and disinfected it before it was too late. Your mother has not left a “smart bicycle” there because she can make it “even smarter” by crawling up a level (?), and yes Stig, we also just have to bring all life with us up, which is what we will now start doing. I don’t have the production facilities to produce any more bank notes (of darkness) – I feel my loving and caring father here – but because you have decided to keep on working “taking as many hours” as required, I will allow you to do just that – also feeling to “play darkness”. Well, she hasn’t had all of her lecture ruined by you, has she (?), and still she is with you in her mind and yes me working there, and of course Soulaima still thinking of me. What would happen there if that egg cracked and we disappeared (?) …. and “nothing” is my best guess because the Source can bear anything. You may hear a voice from the past on your way in – a combination of your mother and Karen – which has nothing to do with me of today. And it is about me crying and disappearing into “endless darkness”, where you cannot read me – yes, your mother – and all part of the game, which we now have to explain to you instead of letting it happen. And no, Sanna is not even mad at you, thus Karen is also not, which is connected, and this is a main reason for you to go right through and coming here to the entrance of me and my palace. No, I think it is your turn to chose, and I feel the attitude of Thomas Eje playing ”childish” with Linje 3, and also that this is about who is going to open the gift first, i.e. the New World of the Source or the Source of the New World, this is how we feel it is. We have saved the finest gift as the last. What is it, what is it (?), still feeling Thomas Eje, but no, this is NOT how I am as Stig, I will wait with patience. It has something to do with the fact that you don’t have to be a teacher anymore, you can live a “normal life” as a simple human being, Stig, which is what you have wanted to do all along, so there is your gift too, Stig. I have been told about the finest Arabian horses, and this one is not “red/brown” but white (?), is this it (?) ….

Page 66

March 2013

I was given a deep sound to the back of my balcony and was told that there are no more lounge beds here meaning that we have reached the end of the New World. And who should have thought/known that it was possible to unite you as one human being with half of your mother and half of your father in “an impossible body”, which we somehow made to work, and still it is “not good” especially my right “stiff” side you know. When Karen decided to “hook up” on Denis instead of you, she collected a big spear to stab you with and we know directly from darkness as I am shown here. I keep being given thoughts about Egypt, and will my mortal remains as Jesus show in Egypt or will they not (?), and apparently this is a thought of yours coming to me here, and my thought is that if I believe in it, they will, and I believe in the first that was told me, so my best guess is that they will. My mother and father are not from Scotland are they (?), and I could swear that I felt them there. And this was the end of our Germany tour, which you did right there when publishing your script of yesterday on Facebook, and yes uniting the Source with the New World. We have not planned to let joy and happiness stop by Stockholm, we will go way deeper than this (development of our future). No, he does not believe that anything has negative consequences now, so why is he continuing his work (?), and yes to save the world from sufferings, this is the only reason, and of course because I am not done with my work yet, and yes as a reply to all of the “speculation” I am given from voices of dar kness because of “speculation” of people in me, and yes also Johannes? We are still waiting on the duvet from your mother, and yes “he is NOT finished yet”, so this is why we are bringing him more darkness to work on, and yes you continue giving me visions of people knowing about me, which I normally don’t write, but here was Maria Montell. This is also about your school and we can hardly give you a “fine” if you are late, which is also what the bath is about, and yes “no bill” because there is really no darkness here, which you had figured out. You really should have stayed in bed if it was up to Kirsten, your father’s wife, but you told us that you had to be able to work as part of your old rules too, so there you see, and yes thank you, ANGELS . I was told that my mother had to go through the sound wall for us to come where we are.

At 22.00 I am still working on the script, it does not go very quickly today, and despite of sleeping during the night, I feel incredible “in the GUTTER” and I may still have 2-3 hours left of work, which I “cannot” do, so let us see if my will power can bring me through again, when my physical power cannot, and yes my goal now is to last until the 8th March and send the application to the Commune, and to take it from there really ….. And I have a very uncomfortable pain to my upper spinal column giving me pain in the right side of my neck/head/side. I received the feeling of Kim S’ wife “I am drowning”, and yes this is how deeply people around you have felt because of you, or really because of their own misunderstandings. I was told that the work today with Marion helped us to find pieces of the sock of darkness, thus more life. I was shown a concrete mixer of darkness, but we could not help bringing out a HUGE gold necklace, and yes directly from inside of nothing. I was told that the stories about first my left testicle and lately my right testicle is because the Source has changed side, and this was while having dinner at 20.40, which was the only time when I had the TV on (for 15 minutes), and seconds thereafter Lasse Rimmer and a friend were about to give their answer to the final 1 million DKK question in “who wants to be a millio naire”, and he included the words ”crème” and “testicle”, which was here about Benjamin Crème helping my/our mission. Eeehh, I dont have any more newspaper to wrap around this and yes fish (!), and what do I do, Stig, and yes you have absolutely no idea about it, but will continue as long as you bring me something looking like darkness, and yes we know, when there is no more darkness, it is time for you to wake up, so “soon” is the answer. I was told about people hoping and praying that I would be strong enough to hold it to avoid “heavens falling down” and I receive the feeling of Buddhists to Tibet/Nepal etc., and not necessarily monks, but from “that area of the world”. At the moment when watching TV or reading something, many words are coming back to me – for example “rococo” (from TV) and “sold” (from a newspaper) – which is about the Source doubling everything. At 23.30 I published the script so far and hereafter I will use some time working on the chapter with Jette’s Google Earth pictures, and yes better to get done today. And I was so exhausted and there were so MANY Google Earth pictures of Jette that I first finished the last work at 02.20. Hereafter I did the last updates on the chapter on Marion after having shared my story on her, which I ended at 03.40, and we know, long working days I must say.

One God, One People

Page 67

March 2013

Google Earth shows almost an eternity of incarnations of life of each person Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show heads turning up and down, “the truth and only the truth”, Pictures of heads are several (“almost eternal”) incarnations of the same person, one fine man looking at a big guy, incredible light of the South Pole, pollution killing life, a big head consisting of many heads, angry heads with hat, stupid girls playing with their lives, God loves his dogs, Spain is still dark/grey, darkness will not bite, double faces now, a whole three wishes at the same time, work is killing me softly because of the “brutal to rture” of darkness of me (of my own ignorant family, friends etc.!), thus the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=foxD6ZQlnlU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=662KGcqjT5Q

One God, One People

Page 68

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VI94AsuvUUA&feature=yo utu.be

One God, One People

Page 69

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zm2PvnM7Vds

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4mpqXu0z3wU

One God, One People

Page 70

March 2013

http://mywi.dk/video/KO3H68BKAXBK/Shu-bi-dua--Kyllingmed-Softice Informing Marion Dampier-Jeans that she IS Helena Blavatsky and did NOT chose right to continue her work in this life Not long after commenting this, I was told Well, nothing more can come to me from that way, is that it (?), and I here feel light of Marion combined with Karen coming to me from right. Do we hear an ambulance in the very far distance and yes the feeling of more yellow coming with the help of Marion and yes better late than never, so we will now use her force – yes darkness as you turn into light – and what for (?), and eeehhh Stig, to lift life up to the next level where I already am (?), and yes what a splendid idea, and this is how Marion afterall was brought into the game, and yes better late than never. Later I was given the vision of Helena Blavatsky – one of the pioneers of the Theosofical society Marion – “the finest Danish clairvoyant/medium” – said that “we are looking for 1-2 sitters for a physical circle in Kolding” (about “physical mediumship”) and “we are working to strengthen the co-operation between the spirit and our physical worlds”, and this was “too much” for me to overhear, so I decided to bring me message to her below.

I told her that our New World is coming very soon, where our spiritual and physical selves unite into one, so “consider this more as entertainment than anything else, Marion ”, i.e. our definition of her “work”, and also that “you could have chosen to use your power differently for example by helping me to bring the truth to the world, but instead you chose to focus on what is really “selfish” interests, and herewith you used your birth gifts wrongly, and yes this comes directly from the Source self with loving regards”. And as usual this was an objective message telling her the truth directly, but when people cannot read and understand and also not control their negative feelings, it is “very easy” to misunderstand (!), so her answer to me was that “sadly you don’t know anything about physical mediumship and its work inside its development, otherwise you would not speak as you do ”, “unfortunately I think it is sad that you cannot just be happy for others wanting to sit in a circle and develop themselves ” and “where is the humanity, which you believe to have learned from Martinus”, and eeehhhh Marion, didn’t you READ what I had just told you that the physical and spiritual world are uniting to one (?), also meaning that what you are doing is “a waste of time” (?), but no, you did not like my “tone”, which to you also “feels” negative because you are not used to be told the truth directly (?), and because of your own colouring/filtering of my message,
One God, One People Page 71 March 2013

also you “succeeded” to turn around my words to the opposite meaning, and yes you know this is about turning around one, two and “several times” to get everything with us. And I could only tell her – with my spiritual friends guiding me all the way – that you speak on basis of the world you are inside, and she speaks on basis of knowledge and experience, which the spiritual world keeps her in without understanding that there is another reality, which has FAR greater importance for life self and the future of us all, which the spiritual world would have shared with you if you had chosen to use your power really on “life self”. And I was encouraged to write her to be aware of messages given to her when she is awakening in the mornings, which will help her to understand, and also that she will soon wake up to a new reality and understand the meaning of this message, which she could have earlier by taking the right and not wrong choice in her life, and again I told her that I am speaking the words directly as they come from the Source and I felt Marion as part of this as “a red apple, which is becoming green” with apple being the symbol of our New World (and red of darkness of course).

thing following her with her on top of her hierarchy, but you could not find the energy doing it, so this is what we are taking in now instead. Update 9th March: I found her posting from 12th February, which I had saved, and Marion says: “I sit here thinking (and it doesn’t hurt). What do we want around communication from our spiritual world and friends? Life existing after death? Philosophy, understanding the development? Future for them to tell us what to do with life”, and people said that they want to know “what will happen”, “confirmation about who we are”, “a sign from my late husband”, “support and confirmation in what I do”, “personal messages from whom we have lost”, “life after death”, “communication and guidance in life”etc., and yes all is “about me”, which is what selfish people want and this is the “entertainment” Marion and almost “everyone else” of the spiritual world used their gifts for instead of co-operating with the spiritual world to speak/write about life and existing in general for all of us to understand, which also would have included a question like “what do we do to survive the judgment”, but no, we never came around to doing this with Marion and “everyone else” because this is not how they wanted to use us.

Marion should really be able to understand because she asked people on Facebook a few weeks ago about what they believed we should use the spiritual world for (?), and yes she was prepared for exactly this via this question given to her, and is this what is now starting to make her put together two and two (?), and yes can it be that him there “the crazy guy” is the one bringing me the message I needed in my life to get out too and to help and yes bring you up the last part of the road, and here life on the new level, and so it is, you could have decided to use the help of Marion and me and me and me and yes with every-

One God, One People

Page 72

March 2013

down, and yes humiliated and degraded me, and said: “I repeat: YOU ARE NOT GOD and don’t have the right to judge anyone ”, and yes this is truly “good entertainment”, but still of course it makes me hurt/sad to see what “good people are guessing without knowing”, and yes “ugly things” is what I tell Marion according to her … (!) and Frank just said “Right and wrong choices from the Source self?! Come on … Little sceptical I am (Yoda)” because he was speaking with words reversed, and because we are in a good mood inspiring people to speak about who I really am but believing that I am not, and yes “quite amazing” that people also here are so “completely deaf” making their unnecessary negative feelings turn the truth into the opposite and at the same time show such poor behaviour, right (?), of course believing that this is what I do, and yes the rest of the opposite world is what you see. Have we not been to the barber yet (?), and yes Stig, we will try to shave off even more hair of what used to be darkness and use it for good purposes here. I told them that is is about understanding or not wanting to understand, and that my words came directly from the Source/God self, who you don’t like (!), and you are not alone, this is how it is until you change your attitude and begin to understand the meaning and love instead of the opposite. Frank was laughing the laugh of the Devil thinking that this is “priceless”, and “know-all Dijani” was showing irony when saying that “I love God higher than anything else (oops, you were wrong there!) – you know, Him, who you do NOT have contact with … otherwise your love and respect would have been just soooomewhat greater”, and yes, Dijana, it is TRULY “funny” how WRONG you can be, and yes she felt “pity” for me, and again “the opposite world”, and of course these people are only “guided” by the opposite God, the Devil you know, but everyone has their FREE WILL to do what is right, which is to LISTEN/COMMUNICATE/UNDERSTAND and how difficult can it really be? And I told them that they can read about themselves in my new script, this one, and “seek and you shall find …. God self”, but no, this was NOT necessary for Dijana, because she had decided how God looks like, and that is CERTAINLY not like me (!), so she said “We found God a long time ago. Goodbye again” and yes they found darkness disguised as light using energy for the sake of their “entertainment” and “spiritual enlightment/development” and yes selfish reasons, and this is what is God to them, and exactly the same as I showed you with Selvet in 2010 and the Meditation group in 2011/12, they simply “cannot/will not” understand.

And some of Marion’s uncritical followers decided to attack me because of what “obviously” is my “attack” on her, right (?), and Dijana completely “lost it”, when she said “I truly don’t know why you believe you have the right to judge if people have taken the right or wrong choices in life” (also not when it is God self speaking?, “I believe you here try to play God, and that is certainly not your place” (she was “inspired” to be “funny”, see?), and “what you say is in that degree without respect and unsuitable to discuss in front of our others” (is it REALLTY wrong to speak the truth openly, honestly and directly, Dijana?), and she concluded that “if Marion had used her power on something “wrong”, she would not be where she is today and have the success she has had, and also not be so highly loved by both this and the spiritual world as she is”, so obviously I am the crazy one here, Dijana (?), and yes you know the old story about “darkness disguise as light” bring “entertainment” and “VERY pleasant feelings of light streaming to you ”, while the world was going under without your knowledge because of your WRONG choices and selfishness (!), and she truly brought me
One God, One People

Page 73

March 2013

mine/our development towards the golden key you know, so I told her that this is who she is, and “you have here received the answer to the task, you were thought of continuing in your present life. This was the mission of your life, but you chose differently” and I am thinking that it was one level of it, and another level was that she would choose wrongly, and no you cannot keep it secret to him and yes I feel a beginning hole coming to even deeper darkness and that is of your father, which is the key that Marion possesses.

Sanne believed that “you should – with your better-knowledge and intelligence – understand that your truth not necessarily is the truth of other people”, and yes I got it, Sanne, but you do not, and here I am shown that this is still the golden key I am taking out of the hold of darkness trying to keep it from me. Frank first asked the others to ignore me as the “fanatic” I am (!) - silence of darkness you know – and later he had found this old thread about me from Selvet in 2010, where I first met all of these negative so called “enlightened” people, so he did as “everyone else”, which is to read about what others have said about me because these “authorities” of course possess “the truth”, and this is exactly the same I fought with in the public systems of the Commune and the psychiatric systems and also here with “enlightened people” who could not decide simply to read and understand me, and yes laziness and better-knowing ignorance you know, and in fact there was NO ONE from Denmark finding and opening my website in the hours following this. And then I was given the vision of Helena Blavatsky (“a scholar of ancient wisdom literature who, along with H. S. Olcott and Anagarika Dharmapala, was instrumental in the Western transmission and revival of Theravada Buddhism. In 1875, Blavatsky and Olcott established a research and publishing institute called the Theosophical Society” – “Blavatsky's extensive research into the many different spiritual traditions of the world led to the publication of what is now considered her magnum opus, The Secret Doctrine, which collates and organizes the essence of these teachings into a comprehensive synthesis. Blavatsky saw herself as a missionary of this ancient knowledge and one of the main purposes of the Theosophical Society was “to form a nucleus of the Universal Brotherhood of Humanity, without distinction of race, creed, sex, caste or color ”) and I was told that this is whom Marion used to be in her previous life, and instead of keeping this a secret, I thought that knowing this would help her development, which is really also helping
One God, One People

And I keep receiving the feeling of Jill Dahl – my old teacher from “Joy Foundation” when I was a “pet” of their clairvoyance classes in 2005, which is also where I met Nønne, and yes you remember the “better-knowing” lady working for Selvet and leaving me as a Facebook friend was it in 2011 (?) - who “would like to teach you something”, if only she had the “nerve” to speak out, and yes she has also been told from Nønne that “Stig is crazy”, and yes her message is “Stig, do NOT interfere in other’s private life, because you don’t know what you speak of”, and yes there are MANY of the so called “enlightened world” of Denmark, most of it really, who follows Marion, so again I have many of them on my neck because of their WRONG attitude. I received an unpleasant feeling of darkness coming to me from behind about “people speaking wrongly behind my back”, which is because or sympathy declarations given to Marion from these ignorant people you know. And I felt more darkness coming and was told that “this puts the right pressure on you”, and we know “building stones” for creation, so give me the best you got!

Page 74

March 2013

Later I received the feeling of a curious Marion coming to me and even later “no, she has never seen anyone developed as fine as you” and yes we had her “look in”, and yes fine by me. And it gave me new heartburn, and I was told that this is how deep I had to go to find anything matching with you. I was told that Marion had the tool, which could stop your father from killing you, but when you did not use her (before now), he was able to kill you all along, and yes this is what you tell me, but not if I don’t want to, and yes th is is also the feeling of Marion now as I understand it, and that is “this is just som ething that Stig say” or at least part of her feelings? And I was told that you could have “nailed” darkness and Sanna much before you did if you had done this also saving you and us from much sufferings. This is so strong that it feels like the toilet is on fire, and that is really good here to bring these building stones you know. Later in the evening I was told that Marion will not tell the truth about this – feeling that it is right – in order not to “lose face” and yes continuing her play towards her “loyal followers” b ecause this is also what brings her “joy”, and yes leaving me in the gutter just like Niklas from the meditation group did, remember? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xRGeOv7C-W4 I was told about Lotus, my old friend, and “what does “sugar” means”, which I always joked with in our circle-meetings in 2005/06, because she had a box, which used to contain sugar standing on her shelves, and then I was told with a very low voice about Lotus maybe thinking that I am being humiliated but people and go through sufferings, but it was with such low voice that I could hardly hear it, and I was told that this is how Marion often experience her co-operation with the spiritual world where she can hardly hear what is told her and that is simply because she made the wrong choice of life. Later in the evening, Marion wrote that she listened to British radio, where people could call in with stories about spirits and what you cannot explain, and what they have seen, and there was such a big pressure of people calling in – more than 2,000 called – that it showed the very big interest of spirits in Britain, and she was lying, sick with cold and listening to the most fantastic stories about what people have seen, and yes she truly has a BIG interest in this, and I though you would have used the time to read about Helena Blavatsky to discover more about your previous life, Marion (?), to awake this spiritual side of you, which is the RIGHT side of you, but you may decide to follow up on this? The “better-knowing ignorant” Margit said that she was surfing on sites, where I have left my traces, and concluded that “ The man needs help, he is schizophrenic” and she spoke about how sorry she is for me, and yes isn’t it incredible how easy it is to be so wrong, and it may not come as a very big surprise to some
One God, One People

that people of the present “cannot” understand me believing that I am crazy as people believed about Jesus too?

And to HELP (!) Marion and some of these people even more both with their own development and the last of mine/the New World, I decided to share my new script with them including my chapter on Marion, and I asked people to READ carefully and objectively focusing on the big picture instead of selfish interests, and I challenged them by asking them if there is just one, who will decide to follow my advise to read my main 30 websites carefully to understand whom I truly am instead of letting their wrong “faith/belief” and uncontrollable, negative feeling (given to them by darkness) “judge” me wrongly.

Page 75

March 2013

And I received a new, however not very great out of this world pain to my right ankle (turning around the last part of the Source from darkness to light) and I was told that it is from my father because of feelings of Marion, “it hurts very much on her”, so there you are, you have started the final process inside of her too. Finally I decided to share the story at my Facebook timeline to make sure that the news is spread to as many as possible – inside and outside spiritual circles – which is really giving us the best way to work using “connections of people” with the pu rpose to release the last strings of darkness hanging on to the golden key of everything (!), feeling Per Gessle again, and I shared this introduction in Danish as well as my first two comments and her comment to me, my summary of this chapter and the wikipedia article on Helena Blavatsky, and I do hope that this gives you “something to think about”, Marion, which will change your life , and the question is really if you can control your negative feelings when seeing that I have shared your story in my scripts, in your thread and on my own Facebook timeline (?), or if you will do the same as Soulaima as example, whom I also helped develop, which was to “delete” me (?), and yes DO YOU BELIEVE YOU CAN, MARION of have I overestimated you?

Bjarne does not follow me on Facebook, but is involved in my case misunderstanding me, which I do NOT like Yesterday evening I received the reply from Bjarne from the Commune below, and before reading it, I was told “he doesn’t have hearing damages, does he” (?), meaning that he has, and also that this is the last regards from the shipyard, which almost does not have the power to say goodbye; this was the goodbye of Bjarne and darkness with the message “let us be alone”. And when I read it, it said that “I don’t follow anyone visible or invisible on Facebook and don’t even know what this term means” and “Thus, I have now read anything on Facebook, which has to do with Stig Dragholm”, and when writing this, I feel darkness of my father in his words, and this morning I sent

One God, One People

Page 76

March 2013

the reply that “Of course, I have confidence in what you write, Bjarne, but the interesting is what you do not write. Via my email, I have shown you “magic, which simply does not ha ppen”, which in your case means that you are involved in my case, which is as inflamed as it can be because of your misunderstandings and secrecy, which is politics I do NOT like, which also will be revealed to everyone”, and yes “just to nail it completely” of course almost as I was to the cross in my old life.

Rønnebærene” and the lyrics “nutidens unge er sure som rø nnebær” (“the youth or today are sour as rowanberry”) – still I LOVE THE SOUND and songs of this album, Steffen & Co.  - so “sour” they are, and here I am also given an “ugly smell of far too much perfume”, which is about “people, who do NOT dare to speak the truth”, and yes Bjarne & Co. from the Commune. “No, we never came around to write a note to the doctor to hospitalise you” and yes also a matter of laziness/not doing work needed, which is what we held back to see if you really could break “the chain”, and yes you could, and yes MICK FLEETWOOD, it is YOU who are “special” to me. And I wonder if they would claim that I am dangerous to others or to myself as the criteria to get hospitalised (?), and who can be SO STUPID to believe this??? I was given the feeling of Johannes the mayor that “Stig has made this up himself”, i.e. “the strange magic”, and that is just like people feel about magicians like David Copperfield etc. without seeing and understanding what is shown directly in front of their noses, and yes I am shown a man from India here, but I have NO idea of who he is and his name, and my limitation is that I am working as a normal human being only using the knowledge I have as such.

A little later, I was told, no you are not a free crown servant according to Lisbeth because she just received a dose of darkness of Bjarne and yes of course, Stig is crazy, so there you have it. My feeling of this email from Bjarne was that it was extremely unpleasant having to go through this, “ridiculed” and made to look like a fool at the Commune as “the mad man” as I was told. But I decided to reply to it, and to keep my decision to write my application even though this could have made me give up because of doubts – is it the spiritual voice of darkness I am receiving (?), is he speaking the truth not being involved in my case (?) - and the reason why I decided to hold on to my decision was because of the eyes of Johannes the mayor being “terrified” of meeting me last year at his guided tour of the T own Hall, and there is ONLY one reason why, and that is because he and (Ole not effective here, never was as I am told) Bjarne spoke about me as the “potential Breivik”, and yes this can ONLY mean that “the whole city” was working against me, so we are still continuing on this road, and yes we know Stig. Later I was told that Bjarne is the reason why it is foot cold here, and I was shown and told that the gold inside the black bag will be opened even if I do not. Bjarne is not a “social worker”, so it was a political decision to hospitalise Stig! Later I felt and was told that “such a short email to Bjarne opened up”, so we now almost look directly into the light as I was shown. “No, Hillerød (mental hospital) is busy, we cannot take him, what about Glostrup” (?), and yes considerations of the system in relation to me and this came after I received TV2’s “Ræven og
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FQxamO9yJq4 Hours later, I keep receiving the word “doctor”, which is about the “difficulties” of the Commune to “let me go”, and we know THERE IS NOTHING YOU CAN DO (!), and I was told that they had not expected such a hard serve as I served them, and yes EVERYTHING WILL BE PUBLISHED (!) and “no, we don’t want that”, and yes you saw earlier that this is the attitude of Bjarne, and “no, I do NOT want “negative” stories of the Commune in the media”, so there you really have it. No, we (the Commune) have not yet given feedback to your father about “the results of our efforts” and yes what will you decide to call your decision (?), and yes that “Stig is still free” and not “put behind bars of a mental hospital”, thus making it po ssible for him to continue “bothering the family” (?), and yes yes yes, we know, “not easy” for the Commune to formulate this. Your father did not know what kind of pain this would bring you, and yes when I took on the pain instead of giving in, I also saved his life, funny thought, right? --Ending the day with these short stories:  Dan said that Leo – the Lion mascot of FC Copenhagen and yes therefore (!) – had been found in the trunk of Per Bjerregaard’s (“Mr. FC Brøndby”) car, which is to say that dar kness is made by light (as the strongest tool of creation), but you have figured that out by now, right?

Page 77

March 2013

Søren thought he had topped when he suggested to bring bears to the nature of Denmark, but here is a “nutty professor” – yes LOVE that film too, Søren – by suggesting to introduce elephants (!), and this made him say “yuck, yuck, why did I not think of that” (?), and yes just saying that it will NOT be bears of Satan but elephants of Gods, who will come to our New World including you.

Today was the day when the dictator Hugo Chavez died, and I am here given a little out of this world pain to my right ankle given by him because of his sufferings as I am here told by himself, this is what I am told (!), and yes because I did not believe in you, and we then decided to bring you home for you to see yourself, and yes helping Venezuela to move a step forward and now upwards, and yes making your information become available for your successor, who may believe to UNDERSTAND instead of being COMPLETELY DEAF and yes something which the EVIL USA has sent to you (?); and yes yes yes also thinking that only one power is strong enough to make you as evil as you were, and we know led by the power of the Source as darkness. But we will be seeing you in your new light as light, and no longer darkness.

Here was a longer story, which I simply cannot translate now because of lack of energy, but I bring it mainly because of the COMPLETELY AMAZING and WONDERFUL Dirch Passer – the greatest comedian ever (?) – who is the waiter singing “yes yes I come NOW”, and yes we all know what this is about – and this is FILM TREASURE of Denmark you know .

One God, One People

Page 78

March 2013

7 March: Marion Dampier-Jeans decided to block me (!), but I planted a light in her, and received the golden key from her
INCREDIBLE darkness of Russia is so strong that I can only mathc it doing my best – and reaching the golden key I was shown the stock exchange of New York and golf balls and told that this was enough to make the world go under, and yes because it is unsustainable with life itself, and I was shown it going back to the beginning of it, which was really the whole idea of creating it, and yes for the world to become “nothing”, however without terminating, in order to return to “nothing” of the Source and to change the spiritual world of the Source to become part of our new physical world, and yes as nothing and now really “everything” as the new, normal condition of life, and yes you do understand, right? I was given a sound to the window frame between my living room and balcony, and it was the sound of a very thin frame almost breaking through, and I was told that this is the membrane leaving me inside my living room of darkness and now almost breaking through to the New World on the balcony, and I was told that when Jette is reading and understanding my comments to her pictures, it is also lifting up everything. I would not even have the energy to send “love letters in the sand” to you, i.e. my “old nightmare”. Yes, now this thing about your father is “out of the way” and I was told that the Commune has now sent an email to my father. I continue receiving the name “Helena” and NOT because of Helena but because of talk about her and now also me in the Danish Parliament, and yes you did see my comment to Ole Birk the other day, who is one of those on Helena’s “hate-list”. I received heart pain for a period of time for the first time in some time. The New World asked me several times for permission to enter, and yes you are VERY welcome and you know the answer when there is no more darkness meaning when I cannot keep it going as my old self anymore, i.e. to keep up the façade, but it will NOT happen when I am awake, but when I sleep, this is the an old important personal wish of mine. I was told that the leaders of the world have been watching “all of their problems being solved” in the time up to the end of time and the beginning of the time of our New World, and yes “impossible” it was to solve all of these problems, which each of them would lead to the end of the world, and would you like to mention them all, please? And the BP oil leak was one of them. I was given a mark to the back side of my right lower leg and told that you got it out fine, and also that what we could not create now, would be created on the other side of our New World, and the difference is simply about which level we will
Page 79 March 2013

th

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K6cEnE9AkFc

One God, One People

start on, and I decided to do my best starting on the highest level I was able to bring us – and I am constantly given the vision of a younger David Bowie here. I was told that if I had not made the world understand about my view on their public systems of Hell, the gate would NEVER be opened, so I made myself “pretty clear” really. I was told by Hugo Chavez that I did not know what to do, and he pointed to my heart saying that this also brought me heart pain. So hereafter there is only spread fencing in the living room. When I did the last work on the chapter on Marion of yesterday, I kept on received the taste of dough, which is about “new bread”, and the Source is bread, so this is about the develo pment of the Source, thus life self. You are really playing completely see through LP-records, which we have decided to keep dark for now even though they are not. I was shown my mother from the outside using a key to open to me, and I was told that losing weight was maybe your/our greatest challenge, which was the key and yes for your mother to believe. Late in the evening, I was VERY surprised when a dark arm of a man from a people of another civilization, I don’t know who and what people, I only received the feeling of “people of other civ ilizations”, came from the right TOUCHING my right arm (?), and TRUST me, this is something, which potentially could make me terrified because what was this about (?), and yes as clearly as if he stood next to me, which he did, but I could not see him, other than his arm and feel it, and I could have decided to jump up, lose my temper etc., but no, I decided that this is fine, so this is what it was, and yes I thought that this is coming from our New World now so extremely close on me that “it” can touch me through the very thin membrane of darkness. During the evening, I received STRONG darkness including the WORST negative speech, and yes “waking up” many people including Marion coming clearly through to me here, “is that really you, Stig” (?); is this how God is disguised bringing me the message I have waited for (?), and yes it if good enough, Marion. And when you continue receiving visions and speech almost non-stop without having a button to “stop” this, and you cannot write everything down, even though you want to, and you are extremely tired and really cannot take any more, and it simply continues to come and come, this is what creates “the worst stress in the world”. I was told that the wine keeps on becoming better and better. “Is he the one with the guitar over his arm”?

Finally at 05.20, I decided to go to bed, and I slept not very good until 11.30, when I could no more and had to stand up, and yes, there were some more dreams.  Something about being at the biggest sport event of Russia meeting the strongest man, who is INCREDIBLE strong to look at because of MUSCLES all over and also INCREDIBLE strong to fight against, and NO ONE can beat him, but when I do my best, I am as strong as he when fighting him, and something about “they cheat”, they are about to close all airports and it will be settled now. o So when moving even deeper into darkness also with the help of Marion, it is revealed that Russia is indeed the MOST EVIL EMPIRE OF THE WORLD (!), and what have you decided to do, your Saloon-communists over there or is it now capitalists because it gives you more “pleasure” in terms of money, power, sex and you can add drugs too as I am told here, and yes will you try to “defeat” me or “run away” from me (?), and eeehhh you have not discovered that I am the one holding my hand over you until I have converted myself to light, and there is NOTHING you can do to avoid your destiny, which is also for you to become “nice young boys” again leaving all your evilness, desire of blood-thirst and “revenge” from you, and yes to be welcomed by me in our New World, and I keep receiving different American actors here because “it is just a play”, didn’t you notice? o I was also told that the Panum institute in Copenhagen works or worked (?) together with the Russians, which is about “the scariest Judgment Day weapon”, which the world can imagine?  I am visiting the mail office, where I am VERY popular, which made a lady crawl up a ladder to get something on top of the wall, which I felt as a key, which is now hung back up. I know the CEO here, which is Walther (the old CEO of GE Frankona Re in Denmark, who in 2002 shortly before his retirement put me in a position to start up a French Insurance company in Denmark), and I see that he changes into the French actor Gérard Depardieu and also David Bowie, and he is very rich having both the biggest car and boat imaginable, and he was competing with another rich man about who could use the most money, and no one understand his pace and that he did not go down because of writings about him. o The mail office is from where we hand out letters/invitations to join our New World, and I am still going right up to the top to get that key, which I can only feel and not see, and didn’t I climb the ladder myself having fear of heights (?), I cannot remember clearly, and Walther is here a symbol of me, and when I use money, it was to empty energy of darkness, and when we are two, it is my spiritual and physical I working together, and the world believes – or will come to understand – that it was “not easy” to keep on working with all of the resistance I met on the way. o I LOVE the acting of Gérard Depardieu, I have not seen many films with him, but I saw the one where he plays

One God, One People

Page 80

March 2013

the Mayou in a film with Catherine Deneuve, and I remember with big smiles his film “green card” with the also beautiful in my eyes Andie McDowell, which I saw many years ago, and I get the feeling “special friend”, and yes his story of now being a Russian citizen and so on. And he is here in this dream together with David Bowie to say that this is an act of God. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dy9E-BATmfw   Something about moving furniture to a smaller farm, “ the wife is out, otherwise we cannot guarantee what she says ”. I am working at the cash desk of a bank and am about to overtake credit cards, which includes to call late in the evening to the Norwegian National TV, NRK, but it is almost impossible to find their telephone number, and there is only one supplier in Stockholm, where we are two going to and that is at the highest building I have EVER been up to, and we drive all the way to the top of it, it is 30 stores high, I feel this is belonging to a Swedish newspaper, and when we walk out, we have to walk some stairs with completely open glass areas showing exactly how high we are, which is making my fear of heights break out, and I can only come through by almost closing my eyes not looking down, and I decide to be stronger than my fear doing this, and at the very top, there is a big sofa group including a Swedish newspaper writing about David Bowie, and for some reason I have my trousers and underpants pulled down covering my private parts with my hands, which I think is strange, thus pulling up both. o This is about finding even more darkness, and it comes from the SILENCE of the media and here form Norway and Sweden, and “it is incredible that you can continue lying, your conscience must “beep” be burdened, your big “beep”, “beep beep”, you are mean” and yes, this is how it is when you “cannot” speak out the truth, which I have now asked you to do HOW MANY TIMES (?), and I TRULY MEAN IT EVERY TIME (?), what is “taking you so long” are here the words I received, and yes you would like this game to stop too, and yes THEN PRINT MY STORY!!! o The high building is about putting on a new level/floor on top of the Source. It was like your mother hitting the edge of her hand from below and up on the edge of the table without breaking it, “ouch, that really hurt”, and to take the experiences from this and build our future life on, and yes this is what we did, and we WON. And then we would continue bleeding there and there, but now we have set up this and that safeguard, so darkness cannot reach us, and we are pretty much ready here, Stig, but no, you are not, and you will focus on the application today, so only little time on the script, and then the application. I received information with a low voice this morning – almost as Marion does – and did not want to write down what I could not hear all of, but it included “Now your mother is finished as a pop singer”.
One God, One People

Well, he is continuing to “make music”, so we will let him do that, which is the feeling I am given and not words completing the sentence. And I was told that if I did not continue doing music, we would simply stop the game now. If it was not for her, my mother with the New World, we would not stand up behind this “battle of yours” against the Commune, which is the next, and yes to write my application to the Commune this evening (?), and yes believing that my spiritual friends have calculated to give me some time to do this in the last moment before it is too late, and yes we just had to get this thing with Marion done first. I was told that it has now “sunk in” with my father that “there is/was nothing to do”, and yes Stig is still on free foot, and yes just like an Indian you know. I was shown how a spear in on its way through the shield of darkness, and I was shown myself entering an even small VERY LITTLE top of the rocket, where I come in seeing someone writing, and that is me on the other side, and I am here coming as my physical self telling myself that I am darkness, and I do NOT want to act like darkness but light, and this is how it has been really all the way through, and it is with this as luggage that I am coming here to the top of the rocket, and yes “funny” that a women by the name of Ariane (a European ROCKET) should decide to comment my Facebook post as you can see from the chapter on Marion, so this is truly about the combination of Simple Minds and Rockets, so here it how this looks like . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u21LK4ltGc8 Marion Dampier-Jeans decided to block me (!), but I planted a light in her, and received the golden key from her This is the update to the story of Marion of yesterday, and I was excited to see when opening my computer, if she is starting to understand or the opposite and maybe even deciding to “ terminate” me too by reporting/blocking me from her Facebook site. First I saw that she and a few others had given their comments and when I started reading her first negative comment below, I received the same kind of darkness as Karen sends me based upon “lack of knowledge” and still you know “I know all, you are sick, everyone else says so”, and because of this, this is the only possible truth, Marion (?), and that is with your awakened mind, because we have already started work on your “sub conscience” when you are sleeping as I am told, and that comes from my mother of our New World, who is helping to bring you up for you to help bring me up with all life to the new top floor. And it is NOT because I enjoy to translate negative misunderstandings from “simple minded” people, but to give my readers not understanding Danish a chance, Marion asked “why is it so important that you keep asking for my help, and you keep talkMarch 2013

Page 81

ing about your truth”, “many has asked me to throw you out from this page, you have also been deleted on other pages”, “I don’t know you, but you claim all of the time to speak the truth, you receive messages from God, tell that to the church, your doctor and look who you are calling schizophrenic, don’t you come under that file yourself?”, “you enter my page with accusations without understanding”, “you try to take over, you speak about something, which has nothing to do with what is asked, so who is sick, can it be you (?)”, “you are one of those having to threat yourself through, cost what it will cost, or is it your sickness playing a game with you? ”, “you will get the chance to delete yourself or behave like a human, it is up to you”. And when writing this I keep on receiving the words “I am sorry, can it really be you” (?), and yes Marion, it is “good enough”, and I am here given a mark all around my right ankle to say that “it is also good enough here, Stig”, and that is because we are still releasing you using the old fashioned method going through your right ankle. And Diana spoke the truth about how much people love me as I hear Marion to the right speaking through me now – I don’t know if this is her new self of the New World or if she is “woken up” physically too, and I do believe that it is her new self wai ting to come through too, and I receive swearing of darkness NOT liking to be revealed, and yes these are the kind of messages she will receive herself when she decides to QUESTION herself and her own work, which is really what was supposed for her to take some weeks to do, but we will see if we can speed up the process also because of the shock you gave her, and yes when people loving Marion says that Marion is doing the right thing, “of course it has to be right, hasn’t it” (?), and NO, YOU ARE WRONG, and I feel Thomas Eje from one of his Linje 3 shows “playing” an act as a “happy but simple minded man”, and this is what we speak about here, loving but simple minded people, who do NOT want me to change their conception of life and reality.

And how many did like what I say without writing (?), and how many ladies did find me attractive because of this (I am here given sexually explicit words) and yes because of the strength of my message awakening feelings inside of them. And I received ONE person out of this, who decided to follow me on Facebook. No, we are not going to the youth school to play the fat game, this is what Marion could have decided to force us doing, but no her heart is big enough to contain me and allow me to stay. It would be the same as the long finger on my right hand cracking and start bleeding to come home, but no, with this we receive more energy too. So this is people living in an “ world of illusion”, who have no intentions to move away from their lives of today, which they love, so when I tell them something else and when I do it directly, I give them a shock, and this is what is returning to me, and yes “don’t come here playing a smart-… telling us what to do, because we know better than you, and you are sick ”. And NONE even clicked the link to my script, thus NONE to my website in general and that is because “it goes without saying that Stig is crazy, we don’t have to think twice” and yes to listen/read to understand, we already know, and yes it is a proven fact that the man is sick, so don’t come around here playing games with us … And it continued here when Marion thanked Dijana for her comment (!!!), and she spoke about how unfair I am explaining things, that I am pushing things through, and then she speaks about “different truths” of people with different religious beliefs, and yes LEAD BY THE DEVIL/DARKNESS she is – “One God, One People”, remember (?), and she combines me with “jea lousy” because of feelings of insecurity, fear and angst to lose something, and come on, Marion, is this really your best “weapon of defence” to try to intimidate me (?), and no, you will NOT succeed, and here comes the interesting part, which is “he never stops as I understand it from others, who have been close to him, and he has been expelled from several pages ”, and Marion is living in England, so there might be “a very good chance” that she has met let us say Paul Jacobs from Arthur Findlay College (you know “one of the leading mediums of the world”, and yes the one working with DARKNESS “infecting” everyone to work with the spiritual world as he teaches, which was darkness keeping people from the truth about termination of life coming!), and then she says that “he will be deleted if he starts like that“, and yes people, who do NOT want to listen to the truth, and they do as the Devil has done all along, which is to try running away from me keeping their fingers deep inside their ears, but Marion, there is NOTHING you can do, your process of awakening has started. And Dijana continued her inquisition against me recommending Marion to throw me out, that I will get no where with them, and “go with God, he will forgive you for this” (!!!), and “Don’t

One God, One People

Page 82

March 2013

use God’s name in vain – you put him in bad light, just see what you have done here, everything in His name. It is a shame and pity. Goodbye Stig”, and yes this is what she said and everything because of NEGATIVE and UNCONTROLABLE FEELINGS (!), and yes isn’t this “entertaining” to watch (?); and yes I only feel poorly because of just how poorly people can behave, and they do the same believing the same about me, and they send me all of their negative feelings for me to absorb, and yes when they cannot absorb me, I have to absorb them, and when I do I also turn them around at the same time thus gradually changing them from non-believers to believers (?), and yes WHY IS IT SO DIFFICULT FOR YOU TO UNDERSTAND (?), and yes because you do NOT want to, and just like Michael Sadler, whom I feel here, who believes I am crazy too now after having seen my link to the declaration of the psychiatrist below?

So here is what I decided to write, which is about the old story of “is Stig crazy or not” (?), which is about “to be or not to be” with people believing that I am crazy “voting” on darkness to terminate life and the opposite of people not believing that I am crazy. And I wrote about “darkness disguised as light” meaning that these people were “busy” by entertaining themselves with the agenda of darkness to keep them from discovering about the Judgment and how man was about to be terminated (!), but no, this is NOT on the mind of people at all, and NO ONE wants to understand this in spiritual environments, which was also the case with Selvet in 2010 and the meditation group in Helsingør in 2011/12, and I asked them if they REALLY believe in a traditional psychiatrist declaring me schizophrenic NOT believing in spiritual experiences (?), and it does not change the biggest declaration of love in the world, for those who can understand because you can, can’t you (?) or can you really (?), and yes a quicker translation here, but you get the picture right, and yes we have saved something behind this picture we show you, and no, it is not for the Nazi bunker, and I feel enthusiasm here, because it fits in the door opening to the freedom of the other side, and yes Stig, this is simply what this golden key is about, to open to “everything” of our New World, and of course only if you went through all of the obstacles to receive “full house”, and so it is.

You came out of this with only the very outmost of your pegefinger receiving a cut, so “nothing much” and instead we received “everything of Marion” (?), who let us in to “her Kingdom” (?), and yes this is how it feels here, and you no “what is not said” and “in between words” and so on. I received the thought if I should publish my memo to Alex the psychiatrist from June 2012 telling my story and what I am “normal” and “not crazy” to Marion’s thread, and first I decided that “it is not worthwhile” because if they “cannot” click on my script, they also cannot click on this memo, so I really decided to stop playing games with these “friends of mine” as I am told, and to let them continue being in darkness for some time still. But I kept on being encouraged to do this and “it will not take long” and yes one idea after the other took over, so I quickly wrote the comment below also bringing the psychiatrist declaration of Alex on me for people to read and decide what to believe in, in me or the psychiatrist? And what takes time, is really to do this chapter afterwards, which is “pushing me” because I really had decided to write my application to the Commune and it is now 17.15 and time is running out, Neil, and yes thank you for coming to Denmark too .

One God, One People

Page 83

March 2013

And this is the thread on my own wall where I also shared my posting above, and it comes from “curious” people from Marion’s thread, who “just want to see my Facebook wall”, and now that they are there, some decided to show their disgust to me to my own network, and first Jette said that no one is able to humiliate me, which Sanne then said “no, he does that fine himself by keeping on preaching and tormenting us despite of being rejected several times”, and yes this is just like the dog trying to run away from its “owner” because it does not like the owner to tell it what is right and wrong, and I decided to say that she and her equals are “simple minds” my love message, which they “cannot” understand because they believe that my words/”music” sounds “terrible”, and Birthe said “report him – one thing is to have a belief, another is to force others to listen to it, the last is not alright and can never be the light ”, and yes because Birthe knows, or eeehhhh you are ONLY GUESSING, Birthe, and yes I know, and Jytte thought I am “fanatic”, and that is right in my mission to make you understand to save everything and bring life to its ultimate level, and again I said that it is quite simply about understanding instead of being deaf, negative and showing “better-knowing ignorance”, and how difficult can it really be (?), and yes “impossible” when you decide NOT to understand, which all of these will-deaf people also demonstrate – just like with the Commune -

that is as in “terminate life” to follow the game, and yes, do you understand by now that I am TIRED of this Old World and its “games” because of people who “cannot” or “will not” understand, and yes Susanne, you will have to live with this action forever – it was you (?) - and HOW COULD YOU REALLY (?), and yes I receive the feeling of Jill Dahl here again, and “only darkness” and working behind my back speaking poorly about me (?), and is that the verdict you want of yourself too, Jill (?), and yes SAD that your eyes are also blocked because of the same darkness and “inability” to listen and understand the TRUE story.

After this, Facebook was opened to me again. And Birthe thought that what I blame other for I can be blamed for myself, and Jes took the price by saying that there are truly many crazy people “but most are fortunately in treatment. Him here should be chained up” (!) – just like my father thought and the Commune until recently, if this story holds water as we say here - and here we have “the chain” again, Mick & Co., and no this is NOT written on a Mac, but it could have, and hours ago I was told about an instrumental song, which I “felt” instantly was your fine song “Albatross”, and this is the chain leading to John Cleese/Monty Python and their sketch of the “Albatross”, and this is how we are coming home, via all of these “chains”, and yes LOVE IT  , and I spoke of TALK TALK TALK of people NOT KNOWING WHAT YOU TALK ABOUT and this is really the difference between me and you, and yes also because it is my task coming to bring you the truth, and not vice versa, and this is “of course” impossible to understand. And this is here where you have the Ariane lady symbolising me at the very small end of the rocket, and later Ariane also decided to block/report me and yes “completely without a reason”, amazing right?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W_H7QykJ53g A few hours later, I received these “blocking” messages from Facebook removing my DIRECT message to Sanne & Co. above telling her the truth of her being simple minded, and yes this was “too rough” on her, so she decided to report this comment directly to Facebook in Ireland, and Ireland decided simply to LISTEN TO ONE SIDE OF THE STORY ONLY (?), and you said and hhmmmm yes that sounds right, he is negative and condemning, and we don’t want that, so therefore we will delete it, and
One God, One People

Page 84

March 2013

“could not” stand me – God you know (!) – so she decided to cut me off too, and yes Lisbeth Knudsen, you are still with me (?), and yes fine it is, a new story about how man “cannot” u nderstand God, and this is now in house too, and also for you to share with the world (?), but you will not tell me about it yet (?); because I have to come myself to your house to drag the stories out of you, and yes this is what I am doing when I am pulling the golden key from darkness of you, and yes CAN YOU FEEL IT (?), and we know the feeling of “we better have to do what Stig asks us to do”, so what about it, Lisbeth, do you want to be the one showing that YOU CAN when the world could not (?), and that is to share your stories with me, and yes send me an email, or just a link maybe (?), and yes you do know what is RIGHT to do, right (?), and then it is not difficult to do is it (?), and yes that is right UNLESS YOU ARE A WIMP, is this what you are too? And what is the feeling after this, and yes SADNESS because of seeing man behave like this, and still feeling Marion I am. After all of this I was here given a little big bigger out of this world pain to my right ankle, still turning more around I am. I was told by the spirit of my mother that with this from Marion, we are creating the most beautiful New World, and yes you will be able to tell the difference because of doing this, and we know, Stig, you tell yourself to “keep on” and “now there is not much time left” also meaning that you will have to work all evening again tonight to see if you can pull yourself together using a few hours to write that application to the Commune. This was a couple of days we have to get inside of Marion and set our flag, which is what we did, and I saw some people reading MY memo to the psychiatrist and wondered if there are people, who did not dare to come out – afraid to be ridiculed together with me – who is sorry that Marion decided to delete me? We have not missed the family tree even once on our road …, and yes low voice, but the feeling was that we are still improving what could have been at original creation if we had the knowledge as we have today including the power of the Source to create life, and yes this is also what we are improving. When I started preparing the publish of my script today, I was given more feelings of Marion now including ”was it I making Karen submit to strong/violent men abusing her sexually” and yes ”more understanding” is coming to her, and this is what I am told, so there seems to be two sides of the story, Marion? And I received MUCH darkness coming to me trying to stop the publish of this script, because Marion also “hates” to be “hung out” – eeehhh “told the truth”, Marion (!) – on the Internet, but this is the mean to break down darkness inside of you. It is like this, if you did not do this, we would not receive “a couple of board members” to our new board of the Universe. I am receiving some pounding to my left upper arm, but it has been only little the last couple of days.
March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Viqr6KHwJjc I was told that this is about having fewer people to “hit you”, and to turn it around receiving more cracks to let the light shine in. “Yes, I am a harbour worker, Yes, I am a harbour worker, Yes, I am a harbour worker” continued to come, and “am I not working for God”, and I receive first here the vision of Mar ion and then by Lisbeth Knudsen from Berlingeren looking like her also finding this story “very interesting”, Lisbeth (?), and yes what about OPENING UP and for you to read my chapter on NORMAL LIFE and SHOW YOURSELF instead of your contracting self, which is NOT how you are, you are ALSO the opposite of the person you show today, and yes a “true special friend” of mine as I am here told. I was told about Marion and her “strong connection” and that is faith in Paul and then the other thought “is she reall y cutting over the branch, which she is sitting on herself”, and yes are my messages to strong that they go right through the worst darkness of Paul and that is because I simply speak the truth, which is received by even the worst functioning receiver (?), and yes of people who do NOT want to listen but cannot avoid doing it anyhow, and this is when we plant a light/flower in the bottom of everything asking it to start growing because this is what him there asks us to do, and when you continue working, this is simply what we then do, and this is really one of those secret messages you know, and we know “see a doctor”, Marion (?), do you really believe in that yourself? And finally when ending this, I had noticed that a Facebook friend had left me, and could it really be that this was the dark cover of Marion, who “could not” stand me despite of what is going on under the cover of her (?), and yes it was, she also
One God, One People

Page 85

No, he does not want you to destroy the most precious of all, the sun bed, and yes you remember that I told you earlier that it is at the very top of the rocket, that the most power sits. And at 21.05 I had uploaded the script of today, and from here I decided that I better get started on the application to the Commune now instead of looking at Jette’s Google Earth pictures, which can wait until tomorrow also because there are not many new at this point. I was shown a fisher boat catching a sword fish because this was “the worst killer” I went through with Marion and her VERY LOYAL (i.e. “blind”) followers, who could have decided to hurt me, and I was shown the fishers kissing the fish and putting it back to sea. I was told 99,..% and that my mother really has closed access to our New World, but since I have decided to continue working instead of just sitting there doing nothing, we have discovered a miniature hole there and one there for you to bring all furniture is as you so much would like. You never guess who Camilla is (?), she is me too. Where did you find him, and yes Bjarne you know (?), and yes in the harbour where he was to be the absolutely last and impossible road for you to climb, but now you are telling him to resign too and to help you build a New World together with Obama as the President (?), and yes he is “nobody unimportant” you know. When I started writing my application – it is ALWAYS the most difficult to get started here – it poured out of me and I was helped from the beginning, and I felt Obama too because this is also a help to Obama and his new job as President of our New World. At 23.20, I was surprised to receive a shaking of darkness of my body, which lasted for some time, and I wonder if this is because Bjarne from the Commune is nervous about what I will write in my application, or if this is because of Marion and her network being nervous about me, and yes some people decided to enter my website this afternoon and evening to read my story of Marion and some also read other of my main webpages. We can now say that your mother was also busy packing down clothes of darkness, which you “could not” bring with you, and yes we know you have told us to NOT hide anything from me, so this is what is coming now and yes requiring that you open for darkness yourself, and this is what we are hoping that we can now generate via the feelings of Bjarne to my application. At 23.45, I had the skeleton of the application ready, and now it is only to fill all of it out, which may take “some hours” to do, and now I am not that uncertain about whether or not I will make it, because I will, and I just saw that the deadline is at

12.00 tomorrow, so in the last minute it is. And the continuation of this will follow in my script of tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Anton is thinking about improving his life and also old scripts compared to mine, and I did my best trying to advice him, and I also received a little out of this world pain to my right ankle because of sufferings and darkness of Anton.

One God, One People

Page 86

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 87

March 2013

The other day, I saw the artist Leif Sylvester on Facebook, and I decided to send him an invitation to connect, but he decided to send me an email saying that he only connects with personal friends, and it gave me a chance to tell him about my visit to his exhibition in March 2010 – seems like yesterday – which you can read from my script of the time, the 13th March 2010, I believe, and I told him that I enjoy his art and yes more than anyone else I have seen (!), about his symbolic language and that he receives inspiration directly from God also about the Judgment (which we are now over”).

Helena said that she in a weak moment said yes to be a hair-model with some hair-dressers, which was before she thought about what it meant, because the last time she was put in clothes making her look like a prostitute, and then she asked “can you allow yourself to call four days before to cancel” (?), and yes I was SURPRISED to see that WEAK people can even think such a thought, and what this was about was really that we have now brought my mother all the way to the top of the “HAIR” of the Source you know, and it is now a question if it is strong enough, and some of the men were fantasizing about Helena as a “catwoman”, which is saying that we are on the right track, if you remove the “prostitute” part, and some said “just cancel, desire has to drive most”, so this is what she did, and yes she has entered into an agreement, and now she “really does not feel like doing it”, which to me is the WORST darkness because when you have an agreement you stick to this – do you listen in Kenya (?), a couple of you at least – because this is what makes the world go around, and if you do not, this is what is potentially breaking the world, which we do NOT want, and yes Helena HOW COULD YOU SHOW SUCH A POOR MORAL (?), and yes we know again again?

One God, One People

Page 88

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 89

March 2013

9. Receiving the GIANT bottle of wine, the power plant of everything, of the Source and placed as the Lord
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 8th March: Receiving the GIANT bottle of wine, the power plant of everything, of the Source and placed as the Lord  SUMMARY The last GIANT bottle of wine of everything of God, the “power plant” of ev erything, at the very end of the rocket is now transferred to me after opening the most beautiful road into it, which comes through the application I finished this night and sent this morning to become director of Helsingør Commune with the task to close it down, and the key to the opening of this road is the Communal director Bjarne, who received a shock receiving my application together with “all of the city” also because I asked him strongly to play with OPEN cards as I do. This corresponds a little to us being “extremely small” running around you as the BIG DARK MOUNTAIN which I then felt like seeing all of these extremely small people around me, and we will make sure to get you with us too. Lisbeth Knudsen, the editor-in-chief of the Berlingske newspaper, is sharing/spreading my scripts to the “secret network” of the official world, which is as important to do as writing the scripts themselves. X-factor Denmark included many inspired stories as usual including the contestant Chresten and “how wonderful it is that you have arrived at this place ”, which is about “calmness” and warmth, which is symbolising my arrival home to the core of everything, i.e. to the wine of God and now sitting on the chair as the Lord. “I can feel you, Anne, cha cha” and now you can feel me too (?), keep your individuality and natural self in our New World – BE YOURSELF , Thomas Blachman and Anne Linnet started meeting with “uniqueness” and “hit songs” melting together instead of one big porridge, “something TRULY is happening”, which is about my arrival – just call my name (!) - for example including a moneyless society, you will never bore yourself in our New World, our New World is “truly such a fine instrument”, which will bring endless variation of life and love of my mother. The most famous dance steps in the world, the moonwalk of Michael Jackson, and his/the worlds biggest hit ever, Billy Jean, is to say that “we did it”, which was to make a perfect New World bringing every little thing with us. Short stories of Helena and Søren showing poor sexual behaviour to the world, receiving darkness making the finest life of the world, endless variation of life of our New World. Dreaming of amazing advertising/art done with the help of Michael Bundesen, Prince is removing darkness of his life, “the coast is clear”, and later that darkness is completely empty. We transferred all parts of the giant wine of God, which is now turning into light with the most pure of the gold now pouring out of it. Your mother only helped to build the bridge/road to here, but it is your father self walking over it. I was shown myself on top of the hill as a knight, still in darkness, and with my lance, I was cutting meat and bread in the finest slices, and yes I am still on my way up there. We are on the very extreme/critical limit of the world surviving as it is before we will switch on our New World, and I am shown the very end of the balloon of the Source. The New World has been created because of my decisions, nothing can be exchanged and we used ALL material without throwing anything out. I have saved the world from receiving a massive pressure wave all over the world if the piano of the Source had to be absorbed by the world (if I could

2.

9th March The most pure gold is now pouring out of the Source of God, i.e. the wine of everything

 

One God, One People

Page 90

March 2013

not).  Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show that Jette has “a feeling of knowing all this”, souls coming up from “under the water”, the Source using itself as window, my transmutation into a lion, the crying girl of the world, the biggest head becoming a cyclone, the Source removing poor behaviour of man, light/purity of the North Pole, the lion with family, and more laundry of darkness. Short stories of being sad that Niklas has decided to write all of the family except me from Australia, the Swedish final of the Eurovision Song Contest included inspired lyrics of “tell the world I’m here to change it”, Tommy Körberg also bringing me my “old nightmare” and Carola beautifully singing about bringing us to the eternity of our New World. So this is more like getting a new cover to the duvet rather than the duvet self, and yes because “you are” already. I received Gasonlin’s “Hva’ gør vi nu lille du” (?) (”what do we do now, little you”) – almost as HUGO could ask – and the lyrics ”Jeg kom til verden, på 5. sal, min far var tosset, min mor var normal” (“I was born on 5th floor, my father was crazy, my mother was normal”), which is really about the next, top level of the Source and “the whole world has lost its mind” you know, and I felt that it is also because Kim Larsen is with me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mh8P1aa0r94 So where are we landing this rocket you say (?), and yes this is my inner self sitting over me in the rocket doing what I decide to do, and yes right in the middle of everything of course is where we are going. You were not followed with the greatest interest/nervousness in Brede Park when cutting all of those trees were you (?), and yes I feel Obama here and because if I could not make one day, he felt that it would mean the end of the world, and yes the bomb of Nixon exploding. In that case we would have started the video recorder first showing you what happened to previous worlds asking you “do you really want this to happen again” and I here feel for the VERY FIRST TIME in a VERY LONG TIME my good old friend the old Pope John and yes in his brown monk dress who is now standing welcome to bring me home, and yes I can still walk so you don’t need to hold me up, but thank you and yes HAPPY TO SEE HIM (?); and is it two years ago (?), and yes the first contact from the Council in such a long time. Marion has not already seen your true self in a vision has she (?), and I here feel Marion again, and yes coming from my right, which is her new side, and yes she comes together with Lisbeth Knudsen, so you are the same person divided in two as I understand it. And the feeling of Lisbeth is that “I have gone to high school with him there”, i.e. me, and yes I was your teacher, Lisbeth, and he is sitting right there still working and that is to help me not to receive a “gong” in my head, but “gong gong” is nevertheless what we soon will be forced to do when we simply canMarch 2013

8 March: Receiving the GIANT bottle of wine, the power plant of everything, of the Source and placed as the Lord
Opening the road and receiving the GIANT bottle of wine – the power plant of everything – of the Source Well, this clothes was not further away than Helsingborg, and that is because I was told that it would not take your – and my – “old nightmare” to get it released only a “little tickling” here and there, and yes a part of it, some of it maybe, and NO NOT AT ALL and yes Stig you have said this so clearly and so many times that it is standing inside of here with GIANT LETTERS “STIG WILL NEVER ACCEPT THIS”, so this is what we are working on basis of, so it would be “other sufferings”, but not much, and good luck with your application by the way, and yes René will probably also because part of that project-group you write about. It is not only a matter of receiving me as pure as possible but also to help me not go through that mince machine, which is what I have invented to mince all darkness into such small unites that we can re-collect it on the other side, and yes he went to the butcher, he decided to go for 100% and that is really what we said from the beginning, remember (?), and yes your attitude is that you will NOT accept any darkness to run from you, and one way or the other we have to continue right until everything is perfect, and is this what we are now, and yes I can only hope the best and I receive the feelings that it is. And that blackbird there was really meant to “kill”/stop you, but we know, you had not reached the end of your work, and you still has not, but this application is really the last big milestone on my plan. So you had planned to put a small lump of hash in Helsingborg and as part of John’s wake-up process, he would “sense” this bringing it to your mother and with this, this last part would also come home to you/me/us all. And this is also to save just how closer your mother and the New World is, otherwise we would have placed this in Timbuktu or some kind of place you know. CHECK.

th

One God, One People

Page 91

not help laughing together with Eric Idle too and everyone else waiting for you to come out from your hiding place to show you as the man you truly are. We never came to Niedersachsen did we (?), yes, Stig, we have been EVERYWHERE of Germany, through every little village, road and field, we know EVERYTHING by now, and yes the complete map over everything of our New World is ready. That pocket (to enter), doesn’t it become smaller and smaller (?), and yes it does but the good part is that he does not care, we are used to him taking the time that it takes for him to do his best job, and now he received the “crazy” idea to bring links to minutes of all of his meetings with Helsingør Commune and before that Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune and yes to make it easy for the Commune to read my “journal” of meetings compared to the journals of the Commune and with this, it should be pretty easy to tell if the Commune supposed to guide/help me did the best job or if I did, and what do you believe (?), and yes when people “cannot” control their negative emotions and be objective as you saw lately with Marion’s network, the result is given in forehand. We don’t have a radio wave for you to tune into, because you told us to do the very best, so this is what we did and we can hardly wait to present it to you. And we had prepared him since he was little how it would become to be married to me, your mother, but no, he decided wisely to refuse it all the way through, which is what brought you much heart pain while I sorted out the dark threds leading there. I was told that Lisbeth takes care of her “extra job” on a lonely evening or Sunday guard, and yes doing what she has to do “because it is important”, and such work requires discipline and yes because this is what he teaches us himself. And here comes the funny part, she did not realize that she could have killed us if she did not make her job because it was equally as important and yes to share/spread my scripts via the “secret network”, is this what you did, Lisbeth (?); and would you like to tell the world how you did it and show it to us all (?), and yes I can also come to visit you at Berlingske if you like? Is it possible to imagine that they have included other files on you inside of there for example from the hospital and psychiatrist and a little bit of this and that, and yes my whole life for everyone to see of the secret network behind my back and yes you had absolutely no intention to share it with me before it would be too late (?), and this is what I am telling you now, Lisbeth, it is NOW OR NEVER if you want to show yourself as a “good example” to the world, do you DARE to do it (?) and eeehhh why not, and no I have a lunch meeting there in the “publicist-club” to go to first, and yes I have to ask permission because your case goes all the way up to and yes to where (?), to the US President (?), and eeehhhh it should be easy for Obama to do and all it requires is for you to trust in me that I speak on behalf of Obama, and yes you are FREE to publish this, Lisbeth, will you please?
One God, One People

We are now moving the prison even closer to you (from Helsingborg, I feel it), and I am told about picking flowers (from inside of it). I was told about character murder and “he doesn’t keep the key for the last prison does he” (?), and yes he does, and we know Bjarne of course. Those “strange lights” that people see on the sky these days, what are they (?), and is this simply the light of our New World pressuring on (?), and yes it is. Your mother has not only been to “museum of arms and uniforms” to exchange riffles with clothes, she has also washed them and yes she is about to bring this to your new self too to dress you on. Conches on the beach are opening because everything is gold there too. No, we are not going to a river-bath, and I see a hippo, which does NOT want to be pulled forward, and it stands with its back to me hiding (i.e. Bjarne), and this is what we are now going to drag out, and yes it is now 03.25, and I am finished with my application besides from giving it some edits, and yes this may take maybe 2-3 hours to do, and it WILL be sent and that is the main point, and yes I will catch up on my scripts later Friday and Saturday and “take it from there” really. Can we go to the toilet …(?), which are the most beautiful new light too as I am shown. That VERY annoying thing to your left nostril 1-2 weeks ago was the only way for us to get out. At 04.25 – still working/improving – I received quite strong pain to my right foot/ankle, which I understood was to bring out more. At 04.55 I started receiving even stronger darkness including the taste of blood and an adjustment (pain) of my heart (physical heart pain) because of what we can see is about to come via this application. And Stig, we did this without the help of your aunt, whom you could have called, and yes we know, but you had to cut something away, and it became her, but we found a substitute to use, which came via your mother and you watching X-factor together, and also “not easy”, but this is how you chose it. No, we have not called yet, and he cannot walk on water, but this is what this will lift him up to do. You cannot walk around Earth to preserve everything perfectly, but this is what you ask us to do and what you are willing to do yourself so this is what we are doing.

Page 92

March 2013

My mother’s mother and father’s mother would be used as plugs in the toilet, and then tax deductions to your father … This was then the key to my last dollar-signs, i.e. energy of darkness. From around 05.00 to 07.00 I tried to find a new way to convert my Word application to PDF including the hyperlinks (I have a “new” computer you know), and TALK ABOUT BEING TIRED on my extreme edge while doing this, and then suddenly I found a way, and by 07.30 I had sent it electronically as the Commune asked for, and here is the confirmation on the reception of it.

For some reason, the format of the application was partly destroyed when uploading it to Scribd, but when this is written/edited (“tomorrow morning”), it actually now looks fine on Scribd (!), so here it is for you: http://www.scribd.com/doc/129241413/Application-toHelsing%C3%B8r-Commune-to-become-Director-to-closedown-the-Commune [scribd id=129241413 key=key-2935me13jizmc9vzo58k mode=scroll] Right after sending the email at 08.00, I was shown myself coming to a hole in the ground outside a big building, which could be Helsingør Commune, and I was shown earth being removed from the ground and I was taken down the hole and transported all the way to the end of the tunnel of this, and I was shown and told that right at the end of it is a GIANT bottle of wine, which is what we are coming to now, and yes the very last of everything of the Source. I could not share the application on Facebook yet because, as mentioned, Scribd would not show the content of this PDF file I had uploaded, which made me conclude that it will probably work better to convert the file at the library and try uploading the new file, and yes it was only Scribd having this problem, there was no problem when opening the PDF file directly, and this is why I decided to send my application early, and yes going to the library later when it opens at 10.00 if I can keep myself awake.

This corresponds to having the light switched off without being allowed to come home for …. A little later when I was about to send my application to “the whole city” (Bjarne, his director colleague, the mayor and two vice mayors, the economy committee, Lisbeth from the Commune and her manager, and the editor-in-chief and political reported of the daily news of Helsingør), I was told, interplays, it will be like receiving a whole new motor, which we anticipate when you “right now” will push the button sending the application via email to “the city”.

Well, it is hard to admit to it, Stig, but we have truly been on a long way around the globe, and yes we are even more parts of what you/we did not bring with us at the first and until now also not the second round, and I felt and was shown “heavy darkness” of a man coming from my back right side “far away”, and this is what we will be digging up now, and yes because I decided to stick to my decision to send this application, to go for the throat of Bjarne – it contains two pages about him and his secrecy in relation to me – and to write it before it was too late, which required that I had to do this when I was on my edge, and so it was, but not the worst of all the edges. I received the feeling of Katrine Fruelund and me too as someone says and yes we did not believe you had it in you to go through this very thin line without losing it, but eeehhh now we are here, and yes he is not done yet, still to catch up on the scripts and we know a February update of my script to my website, and I could find more work to do on my website, but let us see what will happen from here and I am shown a half circle, so this is about the opening of the 360 degree circle. And this is why you had the dream about the incredible rich directors, which is to say that it is here I am keeping all of my wine. I received the vision of a lizard and a chameleon and I was told “is he known to change coat/side” (?) and really as the wind is blowing (?), and yes Bjarne you know?

One God, One People

Page 93

March 2013

And I was told that this is coming because Bjarne has seen that you did ”his worst nightmare”, which was to spread out the information to “everyone”, and it is now 08.30. Who is going to count them (all the money, which was energy, but now it is before energy so money is “water” really, and “water” used to be sufferings, but will soon be the opposite of love when all on place), it is always me getting the boring tasks, but then I saw my dark self counting and saying “now this is in place too”. Isn’t it pig-lucky that this wheel is still spinning around, and yes we cannot keep this a secret anymore, he knows that everything is perfect and this darkness is only a play, but in reality it is so much more, it is a new ANKEL of the world. Count the stars clearly – we forgot to say that first now all stars are complete on the sky. It is because of what we find here at the end, that Sanna and more were willing to give you a very long line. And I am shown a play including Dave Allen kneeling down and kissing the hand of a lady sitting next to a tree and it is raining but most of all, this is about my actors almost “dying because of laughing” and yes this is what I am. And yes Dave Allen left again because he had no ring on (!), and we know we have removed it from darkness and it is now secure on the other side of our New World. “It will end with me also giving up”, and I was shown a new man of light being pulled up”. We would have said that the descent did not succeed, and yes the rest burned off, but no, he will not accept it. For a couple of days I have received the feeling “what do you do with a grumbler, who is “not dangerous”, because you cannot lock him up, can you (?), and you cannot silent him too, can you? I was told that there are also full files of my mother and sister at our location of the secret network, which Lisbeth Knudsen probably also know much about, and I kept on receiving the feeling of this secret network influenced the handling of my case at the Commune? I went to the library being IMMENSELY TIRED not knowing how to get on from there, and no, it did not help converting my document using the Word-converter to PDF there (it first “solved it self” the day after you know). I was shown and told that this is like getting Tarok (the most famous trotting horse ever of Denmark and his driver inside the stable. Here is one more package of condensed meat and I was shown it loaded unto a truck instead of getting into the freezer. This corresponds a little to us being “extremely small” running around you as the BIG DARK MOUNTAIN which I then felt like
One God, One People

seeing all of these extremely small people around me, and we will make sure to get you with us too. What is the address (?), we know the nearest road. Here is a package of balloons. We have polished the apartment and look at what is left, and I still feel myself as darkness. This is like exchanging a snow leopard or sword tiger – fabulous monsters – with a cow, let us see, it is you we have kept the door open for, and “ouch, that really hurt”, is the feeling comine from Bjarne here after seeing my application. Horse thief, he steals something from us also because of Karen, in return we bring him back as a used item, and we look at you to see if there is something of you missing, no, look at him, is he really the Son of God, and I was told that Bjarne received a shock. There is not an “uncritical mass”, it is first now that there is no mass in what we have been carrying, which is why your mother and you have suffered. Can you really get me under that bridge (?), and yes with hurtings, we can. I was shown and told that it was not just a small hill but HUGE hill we had to climb, which is why my left nostril hurt. I was told that the Great Belt already started opening the day before yesterday also because Bjarne knows that you don’t keep back. So this would probably had come anyway, but with your application, you put a trump on. I was shown myself talking at the library and was told to watch out because an ancient vase was falling, but no, it is not, because there is only very little milk remaining. I was told that “Slotsherrensvej” (the day when I bought furniture with my mother months ago) was also me and without doing this, we would also not have come to here, and I feel that Michael Jackson is coming together with this part. There was NOTHING to do, I could and would not work today, and yes not even a chance to do it, and when I was reading the newspaper from the library, it made me VERY SAD to see several aeroplanes high above in the sky letting out chemtrails, and yes they keep hanging after the plane, where a normal trail is only short and dissolves, but no, not with chemtrails, which becomes “cloudy”, and yes “heavy metals” etc. polluting/destroying man. I received a new song with Kim Larsen, which I did not want to bring because it came together with sexual torment and later I was told “what about me and Molly then”, and yes alright, and really to say that Kim is with me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7lgWvatdpYw
March 2013

Page 94

“That creation – with the branches of the trunk growing (exchanging creation as we did with what we can do now) – is also about being ready”. I received the beautiful U2 song “stay” and the lyrics “If I could stay” and that is with you, there will be no spit out of darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MS6kZ8u0zY I was shown and told that now my happy coin has turned around, and I felt it coming from Sweden. I received the feeling of Marion and her thinking of “entertai nment” and this is also what is bringing this forward. We have wasted a whole voice on you instead of using this to produce liquorice (of darkness), and I received the feeling of Poul Erik Høj, a famous Danish badminton player, and just saying that I still receive feelings of maybe 5-15 people per day knowing about me. We were at the back of the queue so the new floor is for the last part of God. We cannot stop comparing an old TV with picture tube and to be at the cinema, this is the difference between the old and New World. I tried to take a nap after lunch, and received a short nap of maybe 1-1½ hours, and at 16.30 I was told and shown that we have now created the most beautiful road of all from Sweden to here, and this is a small road inside of forest with the sun shining through, and we are driving an old, beautiful veteran car, and I was told that if I went to bath now partly sleeping, I would ruin it, and I was so tired knowing that what I cannot do, will be covered by the world one way another, so I decided to take this long bath. I was shown a man as the owner of a Slavic restaurant and felt that it is this last part of the Source, and the tables have red cloths on, and he says to people running out that they don’t have to be afraid. And I was shown this last part of the Source/God now standing in front of this ENORMOUS Egyptian building (I look up, and there is no end to it, and this is our New World), and he is really the statue on the front of the building now standing and on his way into the entrance of the building and feeling HUGO here – with me leading him – because he asks “where are we heading, you”, and I was told that all of this life coming with the Source was meant to be recreated on the other side. I was shown and told that we have placed the lion all the way up in the corner, and I was shown an apartment with red wall and MANY old pictures of people hanging on the walls, and this is for me to collect.

I was shown children standing close to an incredible fast train driving by, and was told that it feels like stopping and I saw military men in snow uniforms and machine guns looking out the slowing train – because I took a nap or two – saying “get on with you”, this is how we feel it. There is the French bread automat and there is the money note printer, and then turn it around. I visited my mother and John this evening again, and I was SO TIRED going there – yes my eyes keep running in water being this tired as they OFTEN do - that I thought that I would not be able to make it, and I could almost not keep the balance walking, which is also how it often is here, but here it was critical. Before getting in, I was told that it is still cold with my mother, and also that you don’t talk about what I do and yes being blocked by Marion Dampier-Jeans as I wrote on Facebook for everyone to see because “it goes without saying that she and not me is right”, right (?), and my application to Helsingør Commune and yes “it goes without saying that this is the work of a mad man”, right (?), and yes this is what is making it “cold” for my mother, so instead we spoke about something else, and I was inspired to ask them about their former marriage, John with Majken, and my mother with my father, and yes letting them speak about stories from “old days” and the fee ling/experiences of being married the first time compared to she second, and yes this opened for a lot of love/warmth, and without this we would not be able to bring as much out of Sweden as now. We had a very nice evening, and had the Bornholm cock, which was very good and then “potatoes en naturel” as I called them with a smile because together with vegetables they had not had enough, but they were “good enough” even though they were half raw. John has not received answer from the Insurance company yet still lacking some medical information, but he said that he will go through a new survey for the doctors to look into the opportunity for him to get new heart valves, which is now bringing him more hope again, and yes you know, it goes up and down in this rollercoaster of my journey. I was shown a HUGE Christmas tree coming up through the ground, and it had small trees all around. I was shown an inner council of the Old World Order – the secret government – and who is it sitting there (?), and yes I see you. I felt the Swedish King, and green emerald, and I was shown how the right part of the FINEST royal castle is now opening to me. I was told that it was important not to sleep – or keep it down – to receive as much as possible out of extreme darkness coming from Marion’s supporters showing me all of their disgust/hate.

One God, One People

Page 95

March 2013

I was told if we can bring Billy Jean now as the ultimate dance song, and yes sure you can, and this is what I believe it is, not only the ultimate dance song showing the ultimate joy of my spiritual friends for our new creation, but the biggest hit ever of the world, and this is what is coming together with this last inner part of the Source, the gold/power plant itself, and this is what is coming together with Michael Jackson inside of it, and yes this is where you have my happy coin too now turning around as the last part of God, thus the top floor or our New World . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zi_XLOBDo_Y He also won this round then. I was shown a screen inside a room being turned around, and was asked what about the original space of God, what can you imagine being there where he used to be (?), and I was shown a symphony orchestra now there, and do you want to bring this too (?), and yes of course we will, and right after this, we will enter the stage of this theatre as it is and remove the curtain to our New World. Just before going to bed at around 23.00, I received the VERY CLEAR FEELING of a huge dark spirit all over my apartment, and I walked through this spit on my way to bee, and I felt that this spirit came from Sweden and you know from just over there on the other side of the sound as I can see from my apartment, and this part of God has all kinds of cakes as you can imagine, and “he” asked me what kind do you want. I was told that the Russian found the origin of life self and ”played” with it, and yes this is what could have dissolved life self (!), and this came to me from darkness and if it made me scared (?), and no, not by now. And right before going to bed, I was told ”come on, don’t sleep”, but no it is totally impossible not to. X-factor brought the story of my arrival home to the wine of God being placed in my chair as the Lord I watched X-factor together with my mother as usual, and I was happy when John decided to watch the first 5 minutes too and asking questions, which always works fine, but you know he left into his office once again, and I did not hear any inspired speech before the contestant Chresten song the song “Sweet dogs”, and both my mother and I liked this VERY much, my mother keeps comparing him Willie Nelson (we are still one the road here you know, and yes again again), and this song suited his voice FANTASTICALLY on contrary to some of the songs, Ida has given him before, and simply because you could “see” and “feel” the characteristic of Chresten much more in this song, and I noticed the fine tree in the background, which to me is the family tree of God, and “sweet dogs” to me are about the love of God to man with dogs until now symbolising darkness of man, and when there is no more darkness, it is simply a symbol of man.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HQ-Yry1bHGE I told my mother that with this song, Chresten to me has returned among the favourites to win together with Amanda, and we agreed that surely Thomas Blachman had to like this too, and when we looked at Thomas’ face, there was NO doubt that he liked it, and this is NO MATTER that Chresten is not in his “stable”, which is how it should be and here he says “how wonderful it is that you have arrived at this place in the 5 th liveshow, here you should have been from the 1st live show if it was up to me, because here you receive all the space you deserve, and you drive the song forward, and every little phrase you form in your own inner calmness, which is completely superior” and “it is completely crazy calmness” (said twice), and when hearing this when writing this chapter now “tomorrow evening”, I understand the meaning of it, which is that I have now come home “at this place” of the wine of God, and it is very “calm” here, and yes that chair he is sitting on, is symbolically my place as the new Lord together with my father and mother. Right after Thomas, Anne Linnet also praised Chresten much, and especially for his low voice, “but when you enter the high, a little touch of cutting torch comes”, which to me is “a little bit of darkness” and she continued “but down in the deep, you are as warm and soft at the same time as you have your core”, and the core is really where I am at now, and Thomas Blachman said “your top is very very grateful, I completely break down, and USA and Jutland also can something together there, which is no VAT?”, and this is what my mother and I have talked about in relation to Chresten at every show, i.e. his “USA feeling”, and “Jutland” here is from where Chresten comes from and as you know, this is a symbol of our New World too, i.e. my home, and that is right, there is no VAT/taxes symbolising darkness there. Later, Anne Linnet gave feedback to the contestant Stephanie here, where she among other things said “I believe that the first, Björk, was the best I have heard from you, but what is the important for me is that I CAN FEEL YOU (“jeg kan mærke dig”), sometimes I have a little difficulties doing this, but I thought it went fine this evening”, and you may remember that I played Anne Linnet’s song of celebration “cha cha cha” in my script the other day, and it includes the lyrics song over and over again “Mærker dig, mærker dig, Cha cha, Mærker dig, mærker dig, Cha cha” (“feel you, feel you, Cha cha, feel you, feel you, Cha cha”) and I have been given these words “mærker dig”/”feel you” several times since, and now I understand that it was to bring a reference to what you said here, Anne, that “I can feel you”, and this is what I can often with you, and here you yourself say that you “have a little difficulties doing this”, i.e. to have faith in me, “but I thought it went fine this evening”, which is to say that you have now seen me and this has turned you into a believer too? And Thomas Blachman was asked if he could “feel Stephanie”, and he said “yes, because I really beep want to be able to feel you all the time because we have to be stimulated in our ears and receive all of the small nuances, which music brings, which is why we study music. If it becomes too rehearsed and selfcontrolled, you lose the ability to surprise yourself and the lisMarch 2013

One God, One People

Page 96

tener. The last phrase you song was wonderful, because there was a small break in your voice, something happens because it happens naturally without thinking over it” and he said even more, but this was about keeping your natural individuality instead of studying and making everyone look the same, and as you know from earlier, it is about showing the world WHO YOU REALLY ARE and that is coming from the natural Source itself, which is really not the idea for you to change, so BE YOURSELF TONIGHT, and yes I LOVE IT – one of the best albums in history because “would I lie to you” (?), no, right . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uhpu2N4rQZM When it came to the boy-band “Wasteland”, both my mother and I were happy to hear what Anne Linnet had done to them making them practise a lot and also giving them a song where you could actually hear them sing and their individuality instead of making everything into a “big porridge”, and this made my mother turn from “very negative” to “very positive”, and I also liked it, and it made Thomas Blachman say that “it is about musical courage, now the ground package is coming in order, you can part-sing” and he continued by saying that the song was a little bit dull, and then said to Anne that she is one of the best song writers of this country recommending her to give them one of her own songs having more “edge”, and I liked that Thomas “invited” Anne in like this, and he said that it is because “something will happen out in the world, and this (the song here) becomes so sexless, I am sorry, and this is here where the phrase concrete feminism again comes in, when Anne is your conductor because you are so dressed, and it is because we stand on the edge of the moneyless community with men like you, you are completely paralysed” and this something, which will happen in the world is for example the opening of our New World with its New World Order without money (you will earn and spend “work hours”), and the men standing “completely paralysed” could be men of the Old World Order not knowing what to do and say, and he ended by saying passionately “music, you must NEVER bore yourself”, and this is what I have said many times about our New World, which is that it is NOT going to become boring also because of all the music, i.e. love, that everyone will receive. And Anne Linnet continued speaking about “feel”, for example when she said about her “darlings”, Wasteland that “one can truly feel that everything, which was sought-after, they have succeeded fully”, and Thomas ended this by saying that “it is first now that you are waking up from the linger, it is not calling it development that you have been sleeping for four shows in a row, now something is happening”, and this something is about our wake-up coming sooner and sooner for every day, which passes fine as I used to tell John and the others from LTO and it has never been more true than now, and the sleep is what others may have done, but certainly not I. Later, Anne Linnet was asked by the host in relation to Amanda that she often says that she does not see everything that Amanda can and “do you do that tonight” (?), and yes what did she answer, only this “I have to say that now something is happening, now something TRULY is happening, because one could
One God, One People

feel that this is more you, it is more you to be able to get off with all the aggressions you have, which you don’t yet call for aggressions, you can get off with something in a song like this, you can put yourself in a song like this ”, and yes I was happy to see that first Thomas reached out to Anne, and now Anne reached out to Thomas – and yes yes, I will be there, just call my name, I’ll be there and really just need to finish the last sewing of this …. and no, Stig, you still cannot remember what it is called in English so for the I don’t know h ow many times just today, let us look it up in the dictionary and yes “ragged rug”, there you had it, and yes the spirit of my mother using the last part of the dark thread sewing this, and you are helping both of you Anne and Thomas, and yes, I am sorry Ida but I did not hear inspired words in what you said today, but I can tell you that my mother every time we see you talks about your beautiful smile, nature and looks, which I agree in – and to me, this is about Thomas and Anne starting to meet because “I like both” really, and that is but the individual/characteristic and also hit songs, and when you can do both at the same time, it is truly amazing, and this is what we see some of here, and both Thomas and Anne may feel that we are not quite there, but actually we are, “something is TRULY happening”, Anne, and yes “I’ll be there” is what this is about ♥. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J6pAxF2br_U And Thomas Blachman told Amanda here – and my TV symbolising our New World is giving a physical sound from it when writing this to say that “this is about me” – “you are simply such a fine instrument, you are truly a Steinway-piano somehow, which is why it is obvious to look for all details and play like that”, and this is really about our New World now also including the Source as the fine piano, which gives a desire to look for all details in here, and yes I could hear that Thomas kept on speaking with inspiration for example “you don’t sing the same song twice (the same way) as we have talked about tonight, making me think, God I have not heard that version before, which is so stimulating, this is the risk you take, but you fire it off every time, your basic level is simply so high, it was definitely a big moment”, and to me this is about variation of creation of our New World – thinking of Susanne Bjerrehuus here (not Aamund, which is the name of her husband). Anne Linnet continued being inspired now when speaking to Karoline, who “of course” song the Remee song “superstar” as I brought here recently when Remee “lost it” blocking me on Facebook, and here she said while I again received a noise to my TV that “Karoline, you are simply very sweet, you are the quintessence of sweetness, good energy, and come here sprinkle flowers over us all, it is so wonderful”, and this is about the love of my mother, who will spread it as flowers all over the world, and Ida told her “you shine like a little sun, and then you do a little moonwalk here, you are a little sparkling star ”, so here was some inspiration coming out of you too, Ida, and yes this is about the most famous dance steps in the world, so let us bring the greatest hit ever with the most famous dance steps, the moonwalk, to say that “we did it” and yes making a perfect New World bringing every little thing with us.

Page 97

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kXhy7ZsiR50 It was Stephanie “the polished” who was up against Karoline “the natural talent” who were competing about who was going to leave tonight, and Thomas Blachman really said this fine here with the essence ALWAYS BE NATURAL/YOURSELF IN THE FUTURE instead of being made into something “polished”, which you are not, and this was so deeply rooted with Thomas Blachman so he had to react strongly when Ida “could not” see it the same way, or was it because Ida would like to keep her contestant, Stephanie, thus making her “blind” (?), and in the end, the viewers decided to do what I also believed was right, which was to keep Karoline and vote out Stephanie. --Ending the day with these short stories:  In one of Helena’s threads, Rikke said that it also looks the nicest if she dates Søren Pind, and Jane said “what if she does” (?), and Helana said “who knows” (?), so do you again despite of also having other lovers both of you (?), and yes you are showing DARKNESS directly to the world.

The dark man Jens show “a new colour map of Danish master painters”, which is the picture of Angela Merkel and her endless variations of jackets and colours, which to me is about the endless colours of variation of life of my mother and our New World.

One of the employees of Noma in Copenhagen – the best restaurant in the world – were infected with acute gastroenteritis, which he passed on to more than 60 guests becoming sick, which you know is to say that we are receiving much darkness here, but you know “of the very finest kind making the best food, i.e. life, of the world”.

9 March: The most pure gold is now pouring out of the Source of God, i.e. the wine of everything
Dreaming of amazing advertising/art done with the help of Michael Bundesen I went to bed at 23.00 complete and utterly being broken down, and still I was first not allowed to sleep, and I had to take the attitude that I don’t care, I have to sleep no matter what, so eve ntually this is what I did, and I slept poorly until 08.30 with these dreams.

th

One God, One People

Page 98

March 2013

I am at an advertising agency, where a group of people are using themselves doing the most amazing and creative art as I have ever seen. I meet Michael Bundesen there together with new members of Shu-bi-dua, and we speak as friends. One is committing suicide with the plastic slats. And something about a new agency, apartment, art, not me. o There was more to this dream than this, but the art is amazing and made by “actors”, this was the clear feeling, and art of our New World it is, also with the help of Michael Bundesen.

doing and yes he is becoming nice too, and yes I feel him outside. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Olo923T2HQ4 This is much better than he coming with a bang (the piano falling down on us), but we do have one problem and that is what to do with you after this, because then there is no more old you, and no there is really already not, but what does that matter when people believe there is, and it is this illusion that we build this game on. Your Finish jail has also moved closer on you, and yes do you remember Erja & Co. (?), and if they still remember you (?); and that is after after having had dinner with you (as I had with Erja when she was my Nordic manager in GE Insurance after Anders), and yes she does. We don’t really have any pain do we (?), but we do, and yes “pity” and so on for what happened to you, and Anders too (?), and yes you bet. No, he has not changed address has he (?), and yes this is the level that they speak on (instead of following me). And this comes directly from my “eltern” in Germany, and what do they do there, and yes they live there, they “are” there, are married there, and yes yes yes but we don’t know yet what to do with that big portion of me/you coming in. Hmmmppp, and no he cannot sleep here, and there is busy there, so now we got it, if you believe you can squeeze you through that hole in the door before midnight and yes if him there, i.e. Stig, catch up on all his scripts and publish everything, we might still have a chance, and yes do you believe that he can do it (?), but of course he can, he has not slept. Nobody called me to put flowers on my grave (the Source coming from Sweden)? We can cut your hair and “sexual speech” afterwards, no YOU CANNOT! I was shown the pourest gold running out from a groove at a level over me, down to my level and continue out behind me at the higher level again. Where do you want me to place my military boots (?), and this is about this giant part of me having come from Helsingborg to the right of me, and is now right to the left of me, but still wants to go back to the right to Helsingborg, but as we here agree on when this is written, ALL OF YOU are going to be placed right in the middle of me, this is me/you, and yes our new home, thank you Stig, I will just bring my friend too, and yes the next part of me from Helsingborg, and yes we are connected in chains, you know, as I also feel here. Yes, it was first the meaning to start Saturday morning to transfer the serious part of my from Sweden as I am feeling here, and yes walking through the tunnel we set up, and we know Stig, it is 10.40 now and STILL IMMENSELY TIRED climbing up the mountain also today hoping that the worst tiredness will go

At 03.20 I was awakened and asked to stand up start working on my script of yesterday, which is the only way to open to Yoda, and I was shown myself on a tour through ice, and I tried to get up, but I was so tired that I fell asleep again before I succeeded standing up. Prince has done a performance with a capella singing in a smaller room in front of not that many people, and I use the opportunity to speak with him, and he removes his sun glasses making it possible to see the shape of his head for the first time, and he is very small, and tells me that he is also very good socialising with people, and another man comes disturbing us, and he keeps asking what is the name of the band, which led to Electric Light Orchestra, and I say that it is the Move, and he wants to play a cassette tape with their old hit “Momma”. o Prince is removing darkness of his life showing his true self, and this inner wine of God comes to me as “old technology”, which is also the case here, and it comes with the help of my mother, and this is also to say that “momma, it’s so hard to carry on”, which is really how it is here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ujMB_EHlv_Y  I woke up to Donna Summer’s “on the radio” – one of her finest songs – and was told that “the coast is clear”, which is both to say that everything is going fine and that I have a fine view to the coast of Sweden from where the last wine of God is coming.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KDBF_KNx96o The most pure gold is now pouring out of the Source of God, i.e. the wine of everything It is not so that your mother’s hair is in crisis is it? No we got all parts of him with us. He is laughing loud. Look out in the traffic light, a Swede is coming. Did we get any mosquitos in (from Sweden together with God) (?), and yes we did, and these we will remove via coming work. Do you know the one with the three little pigs and the wolf trying to get in and eat them and this is something like the same because of the sheer size of the Source, but we are protected, there is nothing he can do, remember, and howdy, how are you

One God, One People

Page 99

March 2013

over in maybe one hour and we know “close to giving up” is ALWAYS the natural feeling. Have we now reached the point of no return of emptying the refrigerator (?), and yes no matter what I do I cannot return to where I came from, so no it is only a matter of getting me down as safely as possible, and I was shown a big fish wheel with the line turning into gold, because what is coming now has this effect on everyone and everything. I was given the feeling of fish and still coming to me from Sweden reaching me now right to the left of me, which is about this part of me now also becoming part of the fish of me/us all. No, I have not at all been to the toilet today – “old nightmare” – and yes not only me but also my mother having this “problem”. You don’t have to come and visit me in the cottage house then, because I am the cottage house meaning that this is how we will start our New World. It was surely immensely difficult to continue work today but at 12.15, the worst tiredness had gone, but I was still dizzy, and yes tired too after the last days of “impossible work”. It also should have been impossible for you to be stronger than Vivian, but you were, and yes the feeling here is Vivian lives in Australia and does not have faith in me, which spread to Søren D-N, who also lived there, but now he lives in England as far as I can see. Or just maybe we would have opened our New World on the highest level – because this is only a game still (?) – with the difference being that what I do now saved the world from sufferings (?), and yes who really knows? I received the feeling of the Danish Railways and was told that my application for Helsingør Commune is not different to my application to become director of DSB in 2011, which is that “they remember/feel it” and yes still with the Railways, and is he truly crazy (?), and yes of course he is, or is he? Your mother only helped to build the bridge/road to here, but it is your father self walking over it, and yes because you told him that this is his new home, and yes right here with me at Hellebo Park and inside of me. You really cannot do this yet – transfer inner God to him - because this is not what his mother has build him for, it would only be possible to do after you had become your new self, so we had to make a part of you looking like your new self without being your new self so it might hurt when we will later pull of that layer of you replacing it with your new and would you like to do that (?), and yes Stig only has one answer, PLEASE DO YOUR BEST TO MAKE PERFECT and yes no matter what, so this is how we continue the game and yes for how long is this possible (?), and we will see, and watch out for that one, and yes it was only a small plane on our way, but it did not land, and yes

when the world is silent about me/us and people still think that I am nuts, we might be able to do a little bit more. A little later I received some coughing and the feeling that this layer is now being shifted. You never succeeded to put the lid on Spain of me, which would also have closed to this part of me. I was shown myself on top of the hill as a knight, still in darkness, and with my lance, I was cutting meat and bread in the finest slices, and yes I am still on my way up there. I was shown my old running route around Lyngby Lake and also Falck in Lyngby, and if I did not go through these and decided to publish my Falck memo, we would also never been here, and I was shown Germany and reaching the clock of everything. So the inner of God is really a grinder and that is if you fear it and the only way to win it was to decide being stronger than it as I did. You cannot only get up of that hill using all of your force, because it also takes will power and that is for you to decide going up that hill. I have waited for you there with the ambulance for you potentially reach the top of everything, and yes also because you decided never to give up, but continue working until the end. Yes, “face the machine” and then I received it and this is the “French bread/money machine” and it came to me together with a kiss. I keep receiving strong feelings of Karen today and a desire to see her, and here that this is coming from the Source still on the way over the sound to me here, and here I am given the smell of hair spray, which is about setting up this new and final part of me. I was shown the last few stone steps up the mountain to the very top where a gift is waiting to be unpacked and I was shown how it was “combed”, i.e. having a beautiful hair. At 16.00 I had written and uploaded the scripts of yesterday and today, and I must say that the tiredness actually held at an extremely deep level, and just doing this was way above my limits, and I will now save the x-factor chapter for later this evening or night if I am not wrong. I felt my physical father and was told that this was simply what you had to overcome, him being furious with you thus sending you the worst darkness of all. I could have decided to throw myself under the pillow in one final gas attack.

One God, One People

Page 100

March 2013

As the ship master you will be allowed to ring out the game yourself, now I don’t have to do it and yes as the Source before entering you. The New World has been created because of my decisions, and nothing can be exchanged I decided to watch some TV and at 17.00 to take a short nap, if I was allowed to, because otherwise I could not see me continuing work later because of the extreme degree of tiredness I had, and I was allowed to sleep maybe one hour, and I had this dream:  I was sleeping on the sofa (!) in Snekkersten with the video recorder under the TV pointed in my direction, and I woke up when my mother’s small dog came up sitting next to my dog, the German shepherd “King” (which we had when we lived in Albertslund, which was the MOST wonderful dog), and the small dog said “I will take over control of the world”, but despite of my mother’s dog being here, she had not come home, and later I visited my father and drove directly into his back, which I had to do for some reason, and he was very sick, and said that Kirsten feel embarrassed that she cannot offer anything because they are out of money, and I also see them in bath together. o Sleeping now is really to hand over the world to darkness, but still there is no darkness, which is what “no money” of my father and Kirsten is about, and yes they are being cleaned too both of them. The video recorder is the Source. I was shown a bar on the Oslo-Copenhagen ferry being polished, and this is the ferry symbolising the world, which I kept on seeing in 2005 sinking, and now we are doing the last details of the bar of God on it. I felt how there had been a break in the transfer of the Source because of my sleep – if we had not transferred already (?) and now when I was back up, there was some hesitation to start again, and that is because Bjarne does not want to speak, which is what is locking darkness up (?), and we know we have NOT come this far to start giving up now, so therefore my dear friends, I will only settle with 100% of everything before we finish, and that is if we can of course. I heard about Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune and “how long does it take for them to know that you have applied the position as director in Helsingør Commune” (also because they are mentioned in the application) and yes now they know because “rumour has it”. I received the feeling of Jack’s father and was told that the “s ecret service” still tries to send out codes to control spaceships of people of other civilizations. So we are not going down that cave (on Mallorca) again (?); because otherwise I know a very good road down there too, and

guess what, it also goes via your mother, but no thank you NO MORE DARKNESS. The pondering to my left upper arm has practically stopped. I received a GIANT sword coming to me floating in the air just before me, and no it is not to kill me, it IS me. My aunt Inge returned today at one of her now more rare visits, and she opened my last script, and can it be that she is waiting and hoping for the New World to shine through one of these days? Your new racer cycle is not quite ready yet. You CANNOT enter this entrance without faith of your father (but still this is what we do). I still constantly receive a negative voice and feelings still as uncomfortable as ever, and I am now often told that “this is because of him or her” and given names of family, friends etc. and even former colleagues etc., and yes “if only they knew/understood”. Two days in a row I have been told that my mother is hiding from me that she is going to have a new operation against cancer, and I do hope that this is a story of darkness, which is NOT correct, but you never really know. I received the feeling of the spirit of my mother inside the Source and the voice” no one is going to kill my mother” (!), and I have said strongly all along, because this is what darkness STRONGLY wanted to do, and I was told that this voice coming to me indirectly mostly is coming directly from herself inside the Source. I was given a strong sneeze, which is still about the world sacrificing to help me, and I was told that it is also her deciding how much the world can handle. And we are on the very extreme now, of course, and I was told that it is also Earth sending our energy to all of the Universe. So what we are saying is that it is becoming critical, and you will decide if we are to continue, and yes, I do NOT know the details, so I can only tell you that we will keep as long as you send me darkness and we will survive, and you know when it is right to stop the game, and this is then what you do because you have my approval, and so it is, no I am not nervous about this. I was shown the creation of North America and the southern part including Florida, and was told that when you have gold, this is not difficult to do, but when you have not, it breaks apart, and this is what we were on our way to when there were no production of gold for a period of tome. I felt darkness and was given the end of a BIG balloon and was shown the knot of it. This is the very last of the Source coming in.

One God, One People

Page 101

March 2013

I received the strongest sexual torment about what I have missed in life, i.e. a sexual life while having had the greatest hormones, which is what is making a man TRULY suffer, and it hurts extra when the ladies you have liked/loved, have lived their own dissipated love lives with others, but thinking of me as I am told, and yes not easy being told about this or that having lived as they did with my big feelings and hunger of a love life. I felt Lisbeth Knudsen from Berlingske, who by now have read my script of yesterday as I understand it, so what will it be, Lisbeth, are you strong enough to show yourself as a coward to the world or would you like to follow me already BEFORE the transition? There is nothing you can exchange, Stig, you have sold out of everything of the store, and beneath the game I felt “but you can also be satisfied with this”. You don’t want the police, i.e. darkness, to receive any points at all, which is what we have accepted, and this is what your father has to; “there is nothing we can do to stop him”. I was told about “sport cars” of creation, which I was told months ago, and now that this was true, but NOTHING compared to this force of the Source, which is what created us. I was told that if my father had won this part of the game, I would have received questions like “who do we have to execute now”, and my spiritual voice would “gladly” have done this, but no, this is WRONG! I was told about my sister and mother speaking about my “crazy application” to the Commune and the feelings of my sister that I am destroying her chances!!! “Ossobuco, what am I to do with this” (?), and yes ask him there, i.e. Stig, because he is the reason why we decided to invent it like that and not differently and yes Stig we are only trying to say that all of your choices is what made the invention of our New World and it cannot be changed now, and yes a great responsibility it was and I might have made mistakes, but I did my best, and when this is the case, you really cannot do no more. I was shown burned darkness stuck to the ground now being picked up “easily” with a shovel, and I am told that this is because of the combination of Bjarne from the Commune and your father, and not least Kirsten and yes her resistance to you, which is now what is breaking apart, and yes “how could I” (in relation to me), is that it, Kirsten? And yes it took the force of your father, Kirsten and her family to bring forward the Source to you, but of course only if you did not break down, and that is not difficult to understand, is it father (?), and yes isn’t the funny part that your father actually underneath his cover understands you, but is a prisoner of Kirsten pushing him and deciding over him against his old family, and yes terminating us as a Nazi wanted to terminate Jews, this is really the feeling.
One God, One People

Do you have his telephone number (?), no, I cannot remember it (!), and I feel some stress coming to me – not because of all of us (i.e. family, friends etc. going against me), surely not (?) – but as usual I have decided that I DO NOT CARE, I will decide and yes still working on the X-factor chapter – say that many times in a row (!) – of yesterday here at 23.00 after I watched the BRILLIANT Swedish Eurovision Song Contest show, and I might have 3-4 hours of work remaining in total before I am done today. “Pressure 16” – as mentioned weeks ago – was to say that if I had to enter the world by “falling down through Heaven”, it would have felt like a massive pressure wave all over the world, and “I would not take responsibility of the damagers it coursed ” and yes making man believe that the end had come, which it had not, but we are sure happy being able to avoid this, and yes to deliver our perfect New World and yes I feel my mother says that it is for me, and I feel my inner self saying that this is my gift to man and to the world itself, so here you are, and yes with all of my love of course . Some of the final work is for you to swallow my testicles, and yes here you are, and is that already done (?), and yes because he did not hesitate. It means that we cannot build a building there (?), and no, he decided to use EVERY LITTLE THING of our building material. I was told that you could have decided to cut it off here and here for example when darkness from Karen came to you and yes “I don’t want that and that”, “throw that out” (accepting “suggestions” of darkness) etc., and apparently we would not have been able to undo this, and if this is the case, it was good that I NEVER accepted you to throw anything away, and if there is still something hidden somewhere, I kindly ask you to bring it. And the same would have happened if you said “you are not welcome”. So it was really Kirsten, your father’s wife, who was the term inator all along, and not your father (?), and yes because she made him “deaf and blind”. I was told that my sister hopes that maybe she has not lost getting the job as director in Helsingør because maybe they will look away from my application, and not let this “disturb” her application, and yes did she really apply (?), and yes “quite funny” if this is the case, and yes she might even get the job as long as it is the Old World deciding, but when it is our New World, there is NO doubt that I will be chosen, and yes it is all about “understanding”, see? This corresponds to sailing around the full globe without giving up on anything. I continue receiving feelings of famous people knowing about me, which is now becoming so often and with so much strength to write it down that it is also a suffering, and no, I have given examples of this, and this is all I have decided to do, and yes we
March 2013

Page 102

will do without the factor “have you heard that he or she also knows about him” etc. , which is also what is given me an out of this world pain to my right ankle for example because of and yes now you have removed his name from my memory, and no, this is a game I will NOT enter and that is to use much time finding the names from what I remember about the person, and yes this is an American actor performing in the Christ film, and the man reading the minds of women, and yes what is his name (?), and no it has not come to me yet, so therefore I will have to look up the names of films and from there the name of the actor, but no, I will NOT play this game, but still everything will have to be perfect, and yes meaning that what we lost on one thing, will be collected on the other and yes you know that song about the carrousels in Tivoli and what is it now that the Danish word “gynge” is in English (?), and yes just having to look that up, and yes finding the song and so on, and this is the kind of work behind the words of my scripts, and no the name of the actor has still not come, but you know who he is, right (?), and yes also suffering because of me, I understand. And it is SUFFERING to be given a paragraph like this when you are on your edge again having to finish other work, and this particular paragraph is not among it, only “fill”, but this is what is also counting you know and that is in the big game of everything, and this is how my actors can simply continue bringing me words extending each paragraph if I decide to let it happen, and this is where this one will stop, otherwise we will continue ….. We also did not have to cross the shopping-street to buy on the other side, which is about an alternative scenario, which I don’t understand but about crossing the Source and the world somehow to do something if we did not do as we did. I was given the feeling of the spirit of my mother all close to me sewing on my new clothes. I continued working on the X-factor chapter until 01.00 and to update the rest of the script, publish it and bring it on Facebook and send it to Kenya at 04.00, and yes another long day, and I was tired but not as critically tired as I was before the one hour nap, which made work before this some of the hardest I have done. Google Earth shows my transmutation into a lion and the lion with family Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show that Jette has “a feeling of knowing all this”, souls coming up from “under the water”, the Source using itself as window, my transmutation into a lion, the crying girl of the world, BIG transparent faces, a dog as 3 big faces, the biggest head becoming a cyclone, the Source removing poor behaviour of man, light/purity of the North Pole, the lion with family, and more laundry of darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=08FPvVnmCMY

One God, One People

Page 103

March 2013

http://www.scribd.com/doc/59522882/Dadaab-refugee-campin-Kenya-How-it-feels-like-to-live-A-Living-Hell-On-Earthabandoned-by-the-World --Ending the day with these short stories:  Yesterday, I asked my mother and John if they know how Niklas is doing in Australia, and yes of course they do because he is sending emails to all of the family as he for example also did when he was a year in USA some years ago, and the only difference is that back then it was natural for him also to include me, but now I am excluded (!), and again it makes me VERY SAD to se Niklas being seen by the family as “the success of the family” really being the opposite as “the black sheep” behaving wrongly and immature, and yes I could decide to tell him these exact words in an email, but I really don’t want to bother by now having d ecide to prioritize my energy differently, and yes I was told that it is really not him that I should blame but his mother and my sister influencing him negatively, so “thank you”, Sanna for being able to read and understand everything “professional” of lecture books, and yes there is “no one better than you” with the sad story being that there is “no one worse than you” when it comes to understand other people than yourself, for example your own brother. Here is the beginning of Niklas previous email, which John sent me, and yes Niklas is enjoying himself after having had dinner at “the most expensive hotel in the world” and now living for free five weeks in Tasmania, however he has to pay from spirits himself (!), and yes “hard times” is what he has with the Devil having taken care well of him and yes because of my sister’s will.

One God, One People

Page 104

March 2013

I watched the final of the Swedish Eurovision Song Contest – they have by far the most fantastic shows of the kind – and I sent my greetings below thanking for an amazing show also telling them about inspirational lyrics in the winner and no. 3 song, and also that the song coming in as no. 2 actually was my favourite as it also was the favourite of the Swedes (it only became second because the International Jury with a weight of 50% had it as their second last song!!!). Tommy Körberg, my old friend, was singing one of the songs, and I actually liked it much (because I LIKE VARIATION!) and when the host, Gina, shortly interviewed him at 21.18, she asked him from where the group has its clothes, and he said that it was the wife of one of the other’s having made it and then he said “we keep it in the family”, which instantly made Gina say, with no hesitation at all, “and that is what we love incest”, and no, I did not like her answer, but this was also inspiration coming from above, my ladies and gentlemen, and yes because Tommy does not like to be pulled forward by me to welcome every “poor farmboy” coming home to God, and this is what is ALSO bringing me my “old nightmare”, which is what Gina was here speaking about, see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9nLv5ljyCTs  Besides from the contest, I was happy to see Loreen performing “Euphoria” in a new version, and VERY happy to see Carola – the old Swedish darling – performing her international winner from 1983 “Främling” (“stranger”), and yes she still hits the high notes as almost no one does, which she also did back then, a simply amazing voice she has and yes Carola, I was also “spellbound” in 1983, and you are surprised to see that I like Siouxsie & the Banshees and also your music, and yes why not (?), and after the finish of the song, she was “inspired” to make the audience sing a long on the chorus a capella, and it made the funny host, Gina, say that it was amazing to hear 28,000 spectators sing this, and yes I agree, and it was really only because I like this message (and song) so much as I am here told, and yes “there behind the sky is an eternity” of our New World, which is what all of you will discover together with me.

”Som Mona Lisa har sitt leende, Så gömmer också du en hemlighet, Stjärnor jag ser dom vill gärna ta ner nå'n till dig, Där bortom himlen finns en evighet, Om du vill upptäcka den här

One God, One People

Page 105

March 2013

med mig, Ta första stegen och visa mig vägen i kväll, En känsla och jag litar på den, Se'n blir vår kärlek aldrig främmande ige n” ”As Mona Lisa has her smile, you also hide a secret, I see stars, would like to bring down some for you, there behind the sky is

an eternity, if you want to discover it here with me, take the first step and show me the road tonight, a feeling and I trust in it, our love will never be unfamiliar again” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=18mi8_JfkoM

One God, One People

Page 106

March 2013

11. After receiving all of God, I am at the room before creation of God just before opening our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th March: After receiving all of God, I am at the room before creation of God just before opening our New World  SUMMARY Dreaming of darkness of the official Kenya killing my family and I, catching the last train with difficulties and receiving all faeces/sufferings of the Source in my head, giving my old friend Lars G. the “salt hair treatment” to receive “ever ything” too, Berlusconi will NOT play on my team as Italian Prime Minister, and the official world believes that I work with “much strength”. The Source placed the sword of everything in my hand because I was the only one who could collect it. I was shown the “production facilities” of the Source bringing darkness to my sister for her to distribute to the world and me. The decisive part yesterday was to receive my two testicles from the Source, which I would only do when doing all work. More darkness continued coming to me including coffee, i.e. warm feelings, and this is now the empty room from before the existence of God, which we are opening the door for including what brought everything together including love, which not even the Source has a memory of. This is included in the last very thin and see-through membrane of “darkness” before we will open to the New World on the other side after having gone through 360 degrees of everything for the second time. The ice of my family, friends etc. are starting to warm up because I have gone through all darkness of the Source herewith also opening them. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the whole family, many souls arise via Lake Victoria, darkness of Australia, readers of my scripts, a boat leading to the story that Marion Dampier-Jeans “can see me”, hard work for the Source, light under the North Pole, darkness played as toys when turning to light, here comes the sun with the Beatles, Helena and Søren bringing me darkness, the toyman is waiting for change, an incredible amount of life at Victoria lake, - and pictures from March 7 showing parents selling daughters to be abused, a poor girl raped by stepfather, which is because of the resistance of my father turning me in behind my back to the social authorities, which is the WORST darkness of all, which was required for me to shovel it including the Source up, and the rapist leave. Short stories of the starman would like to come and meet you, Niklas Bendtner symbolising that the Danish national team in football “cannot” pla y, the more beautiful music/energy given to water, the more beautiful water crystals, which is the same happening to people, “there is nothing to complain about the work of creation”, transferring the light of the Source from Helsingborg, my good old friend Kirsten could also NOT show a heart in practise only thinking of herself. We are now working at the level above the bronze ceiling of the Source transferring more “ancient Greece” to our New World. I am inside a tunnel of the marzipan ring cake of everything, which led the Source out from the bottom, but still there are MANY floors to explore. We have not yet seen what the Source can do. I was told that we have now seen how the Source was created, and told that creation of the world could have been done without sufferings if we have had the tool of the Source, which would have been able to collect anything from everywhere inside the Source when needed, and this tool first comes to the Source now from the room behind the Source. Dreaming of working inside the house before creation of God with darkness there still wanting to kill me, and Søren D-N bringing his eggs of creation as another part of my mother! We have run out of tape of the Source and are keeping up this game artificial
Page 107 March 2013

2.

11th March: I am at the level above God bringing in new tools from the Source – and asked to stop my journey and start our New World


One God, One People

with the absolutely last eagle of darkness now flying towards me because everything is becoming light. We cannot turn around an eternity of the Source now, but will do when meeting it, and we have the tools to do it now without sufferings, and I was asked if we can now stop my journey, thus start our New World, which I believe we can, which we will see over the coming days.  Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show ugly pollution, money-sick people, the poor girl and her abuser, the surface of Greenland/my father is angry, the Australian Prime Minister is NOT a Super-Woman, the Source as a sleeping partner, the family keeps hanging around, pollution killing life, and DAD, wake up (!), my father and a clear picture of me as the teacher on the sky. Short stories of Buddha being sad not being slim, telling the media that it is AMAZING what it decides to overlook when deceiving the world, and “to my surprise” Helsingør Commune did not invite me for coffee but turned down my application. erwise I would have received my “night clothes” together with the old temptations of darkness, but no thank you. I was shown Eric of Pomerania, King of Norway, Denmark and Sweden in the beginning of the 15th century, the founder of the castle Kronborg and of the Sound dues of Helsingør, which made the town flower, and I was shown him as he looks from the statue on the main square of Helsingør and I was shown him leading me into the customs house, and he showed me a groove on 1st floor leading to the giant bottle of wine of the Source. I went to bed at 04.45 and slept until 11.00 with these dreams, and no, it is NOT easy to read the notes on my phone when it is impossible to hit the right keys when you are tired and the phone changes words into the unrecognizable.  I arrive at Nairobi, something about money envelopes, my mother, and invitation for chefs and afraid of break-in, and I get out of the prison where I see that my uncle and others have rotten up/died. o This will have to be about a comment I gave yesterday to Daily Nation of Nairobi after Uhuru Muigai was choosen as Kenya’s new President, which I decided not to bring here because it was just “a quick comment”, but I said that he has bloods on his hands, which I have been told spiritually (violence/killings of the 2007 elections), and I brought a random song by Black UHURU, and you can probably find it, and here it says that darkness of these RICH people governing the POOR people of Kenya is what is also killing my family, friends etc. and here my uncle, my mothers brother, as example, so what about putting ALL CARDS on the table and to do it now, Black Uhuru?

10 March: After receiving all of God, I am at the room before creation of God just before opening our New World
Dreaming of catching the last train with difficulties and receiving all faeces/sufferings of the Source in my head I felt how the Source coming from the right now wants to place the sword in my right hand, and yes you are welcome in the meaning of everything, but I am not going to cut anyone with it, and yes this is how a King is supposed to be, and I am reminded that this is the sword, which only I was able to lift. I was told that here is something burning, and that is of your mother, which is what we are going to switch off now, and isn’t that done before now? Did we see you knocking the basketball into the net once again (?), and who did not believe that Stig could do this (?), and yes finish everything “today” (?), and yes by 04.00, I had finished all work also calling this for a “good day”. I was shown chocolate forms being turned around and out comes trucks (“selfish worlds”), and also my sister putting out chocolate creme from a white spray bag, which was her task. “He has destroyed quite enough” and this is of course also how darkness, i.e. my sister, thinks of me. And we know, Stig, the forms of darkness and EVERYTHING will have to be brought with us and of course as light, and yes if you can continue my spiritual friends, I will continue too, and if you cannot, you will wake me up as my new self while sleeping one night, and we know, there is NO new message in this, and yes feeling Obama here as I feel MANY every day, but you know that. Fantastic, you were to decide which of our two bags to bring along to Egypt, losing the other until the day when we would open everything telling you that we had it with us anyway, but no, not needed. I was told that the decisive part yesterday was to receive my two testicles, which I would only do when doing all work, oth-

th

One God, One People

Page 108

March 2013

After receiving all of God, I am at the room before creation of God just before opening our New World I was told from the morning that we can still get more out from your application to Helsingør Commune, and yes “feelings” of Bjarne and the others, also meaning that we are still playing, and yes God knows for how long, but as a coolie I don’t know for how long, and yes they don’t even know yet how they have played the dictators making me into a “coolie”, and yes they don’t know how their own “policy” effects people. We have found her intact from the time of the war.  I am at the last train station, I see butterflies at the park, bicycles work as taxies and protection for cows, and it is impossible to get through the entrance of the train, but we make it at the compartment of cows, which at the same time pour faeces in our heads making us a complete mess when entering, and I see that further down the train are compartments for people divided in different classes, and hereafter it is the end, we are home. o The last train to the other side, butterflies are our New World, taxi is my arrival as my new self, and to enter this train, I am given all destructive darkness of cows in my head, which, when turned around, is gold of creation of God, and from here, we are home, and yes just like COMMON PEOPLE, and we know a clear 100 point it is . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yuTMWgOduFM  I have a duck and a rump steak and ask people what they want to have for dinner, and they point at the duck, which otherwise may turn poor, and when I salt it, I see myself salting Lars G. bald head. o Duck is “creation” and “salt” is “everything, which I am also giving Lars G. as another part of the Source.  FC Copenhagen lost a football match by 2 to 1 when having Berlusconi on the team even though he did brilliant passes. In a later game without Berlusconi, FC Copenhagen wins by maybe 5 to 0, and I see myself kicking the football from the middle of the football field and it goes directly into goal. o This is to say that I do not want Berlusconi as “the worst darkness” to play on my team, and when I score from the middle of the field, which is directly from the Source, and we win and do not have Berlusconi on the team, it is because he will not become the new Prime Minister of Italy, so “no scusi here, Berlusconi” but maybe you will “pronto” tell the world about all of your signoritas and POOR/WRONG/ILLEGAL SEXUAL AND BUSINESS MORAL, and yes why not do it NOW?  I show Fuggi a long letter I have received, which includes a paragraph of my own new reggae album, which is professional reviewer has said that it includes “much strength”, and I tell him that it is funny reading about yourself. o Is this what the official world says about me? So we will never enter the jeweller store again to bring out a watch. Yes, we are going in to that bar together one day, and why not start now? I was shown and told that there is now only a very thin and seethrough membrane to our New World. I was shown more darkness coming to me and inside of this Zoega coffee symbolising the arrival of more love. Oil companies know that they will be closed-down, but it is just “so difficult” to do it yourself, so even though I have asked you to stop all production of oil, gas, petrol etc. and start using FREE ENERGY, you still continue to this day to bring out more and more of your poison to the world, and yes you “cannot” do what is RIGTH, amazing, right? This is what remains when you keep on stamping your right thigh, and that is a dead leg, no one leaves from here just thinking about exercising, and yes let us see, the card for the swimming hall works until the 13th, so just maybe I will go this afternoon, and no, I will not call my mother to borrow her car, because I can take the train/bus. Your mother feels that she can score using the right foot kicking the ball behind the left foot, this is how she feels (?), and yes who made such a goal for the Danish national team once (?), was it Jørgen “the wizard” or ….? I was told that you have not come on the agenda of the nihilist. You have no idea what your stories about Helena and Søren brings – they keep the light on torch of your mother. I took the train at 14.30 down to Helsingør Station where I was hoping that bus would bring me to the swimming hall, but it is Sunday today and there was half an hour to the next bus, which I did not want to wait for in cold/windy weather also because it would leave me almost no time before the swimming hall would close at 16.00, so maybe tomorrow instead, but at least it was good to get out of the door, which I don’t do every day at the moment because of work pressure.

One God, One People

Page 109

March 2013

It may be that the Earth around you is “deep frozen” but the feeling that my sister & co. is warming up, and yes because of my music, which is that people of darkness CAN see that I am not negative, but a man of love, and this is what is supposed to melt the frozen ground, and yes this is said while bringing “we are family” by SISTER Sledge in Jette’s Google Earth pictures. We have now received the “earth machine”, which can colour every piece of land in the colour I like, and yes part of creation. We can soon turn over a 2-øre coin (almost nothing) and get a whole beach out of it, i.e. new creation. Have you secured that nothing can gush out from Earth when we open up (?), and yes I see darkness gushing out from the middle of Earth, but no, I do NOT want it – and yes still (?), and yes still my friends. I was shown the spirit of my mother on her way over with the ferry from Helsingborg to Helsingør and she said “I wonder if this will suit you”. I did some cleaning of the apartment this afternoon, and TIRED is not the word, and yes I am coming to an end, the pressure is lower today, and I honestly believe that it will be impossible to work as I have done lately again, I cannot again go up in that gear actually having no gears to go up in. I kept on receiving the words “French bread” and was told that the rest from here should be French bread (of the pure Source). Those testicles there were the last two pieces of “darkness” we picked up and installed inside of you, so I am really here, there and everywhere now, and what are we doing now (?), and yes looking at the empty space behind us to make sure that we will get all of this with us. And this is why I am still given physical sounds to my kitchen as I am and here it was the lifting of the seat of a chair to see what is underneath it. It was “the small magic” in my email to the Commune, which should make them thing “what if he really is the one”, and yes “better not hospitalise him them”. This is where not even the Source has a memory of what is here. Do you think we entered through that door or that (?), it doesn’t really matter because it is closed now (?), and what do I know (?), and yes if this is not true, please see what you can do with it making up some smart inventions maybe or at least to make everything which is into light. So this is about the 2-øre coin, you just want us to turn, and yes please do. So now it is your mother who will be the last to reach the plane, because I cannot reach it anymore.
One God, One People

I was asked if I was willing to risk life itself once more (!!!), and I HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO OPINION ABOUT THIS ANYMORE (!!!), and yes the logics being that this is before the existence of the Source thus being a risk of his existence, if we change a little here and there, and no, I don’t believe in it, we have sav ed everything including the Source in a New World, so I do NOT bother to react to this, please do your absolutely best. Can we then knock the door and enter anyway (?), and yes as long as it is light doing this, and yes I understand that it is pressure of my mother of the New World to this place, which is making this “whatever is in here” entering and yes we are also “everything” (of Chresten, the picture) right (?), and yes I feel a surprise and that is if we can further improve creation and even the Source, and yes if this is only for the good, everything goes. What about an invention, which would have made darkness as a tool completely unnecessary and we know a little late to say that now, but better than never, and it can probably be used for something else, which is good only and yes got it, which is also because of Rolling Stones and Angie, and yes her feelings for me, my dear old friend, who also “could not” stand me after I was spiritually awakened. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RcZn2-bGXqQ There are no faeces inside here, Stig, isn’t it funny, it is just like being back to where it all started, and none of us have any memory of this, so is this possible for us to see what actually happened before we became “the force” we are (?), and yes what do you say (?); and yes just like watching a film in the cinema, and that is the dark side of me not very interested in this, and yes the ingredient of many men and the other interested part is the ingredient of my mother inside many women. I was told about family, friends etc. having “pity” for me sitting here “always working”, and yes if only they knew that I did this to save them and bring them their best future. “No, this is an exceptional lamb excuse”, which is about your father and Kirsten’s family now considering to contact you and that is because when you broker through their darkness, it also opened them up, and yes they are welcome of course if you agree to communicate openly and if they can understand and excuse their wrongdoings, and even if they do not, but would invite me to come, I would go. Well, it was only going to become equal between you and Berlusconi if your father could not score against you, otherwise he was supposed to take over Italy once again to show that mankind had learned nothing, but now that you are winning, he is not coming back, so there you have it. I was reminded that this is the end of the 2nd round of the 360 degree around everything, and we are now back before the existence of God self with almost nothing keeping us from the New World breaking through the last membrane, and no you are not allowed to destroy it, we are going to carefully bring out
March 2013

Page 110

what is still inside there, and yes even if it takes three months (which it will not). The first earth samples are good, this is what you do coffee, i.e. “love”, from as example. I was shown Stefan, one of my father’s wife Kirsten’s three sons, and I was told that they also wanted me on medication to “help me coming back”, so this is what you suggested to the Commune behind my back (?), and yes THE ABSOLUTELY WORST BEHAVIOUR IMAGINABLE both of you and the Commune for speaking about your misunderstandings of me behind my back, which is a good example of THE ROTTEN STATE and moral of Denmark! I was truly also feeling extremely poorly today when working and I felt that I used far too much time thus working too slowly because of how I felt and first by 22.15 I had published the script today with great difficulties too where I was given up 1,000 times without giving up. Google Earth shows an incredible amount of souls arising through the Victoria lake – and darkness of my father Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the whole family, many souls arise via Lake Victoria, darkness of Australia, readers of my scripts, a boat leading to the story that Marion Dampier-Jeans “can see me”, hard work for the Source, light under the North Pole, darkness played as toys when turning to light, here comes the sun with the Beatles, Helena and Søren bringing me darkness, the toyman is waiting for change, an incredible amount of life at Victoria lake, - and pictures from March 7 showing parents selling daughters to be abused, a poor girl raped by stepfather, which is because of the resistance of my father turning me in behind my back to the social authorities, which is the WORST darkness of all, which was required for me to shovel it including the Source up, and the rapist leave.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TNAQ8LLptUo

One God, One People

Page 111

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O7h1IphPfeU

One God, One People

Page 112

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 113

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bRdo7WXTVoM --Ending the day with these short stories:  Søren Frank, who as a reporter eats and drinks his way through the most luxurious of everything said that a restaurant in Stockholm may become the first restaurant in the Nordic countries to receive the famous three Michelin stars, which not even Noma has (!) – they only have two – and Kashmir asked Søren if he has visited the men’s room of the restaurant in Stockholm, which he said that he had “barrier-breaking experience to look the chefs in their eyes through the window while you urinate” (!) as he said, which here is to say that the worst darkness becomes the finest life through me, and Søren has been a source sending me darkness, and when they started speaking about “stars”, I was encouraged to bring myself as the “Starman” saying that I can give them four stars if they want to and let me say that this Starman is waiting in the sky and I would like to come and meet you, so this is what we will do, and yes Søren works for Berlingske, the newspaper where Lisbeth is the editor-in-chief and “my key” to the world.

One God, One People

Page 114

March 2013

80 times more than I, and how many work hours do you do, Niklas, compared to me?) and suspension from playing on the national team and “black listed” in his club Juventus, and this is the symbol to tell the Danish national team that you “cannot” play, do you get it (?), and I receive much love being sent away with this.

The more beautiful music/energy given to water, the more beautiful water crystals, which is the same happening to people, which should not be very difficult for people to “figure out”, also for you in the medical industry (?), but “hush, don’t speak too loud about that”, is this it?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4B5zmDz4vR4  Please do me a favour bringing that story with Niklas Bendtner to say that the national team in football of Denmark “cannot control” themselves in relation to me, and yes the team has not won for how many matches in a row (?), they have a dictatorial coach and yes WRONGLY being silent about me and how many reasons do you want (?) and also “proves” of me interfering with your results (?), and yes there is nothing you can do, and I was told that Niklas Bendtner, who should have become a star striker, who was taken by the police the other day driving drunk in Copenhagen with a blood alcohol level of 1.75 (!) receiving a fine of 842,000 DKK (his monthly salary, which is approx.
Page 115 March 2013

One God, One People

Martin had had his lunch in the spring sun and “as an exception there is nothing to complain about the work of creation”, and yes the story of the “lunch package” you know, and yes a man from people of other civilizations told this truth.

In the Helsingør in pictures Facebook group, Flemming took this picture in Snekkersten a few kilometres south of Helsingør saying that “I don’t like it much – but the light comes from Helsingborg” (Sweden), and yes this is from where we are transferring the Source.

One God, One People

Page 116

March 2013

I never heard from my “good old friend” Kirsten after leaving these very apartment buildings in Lyngby as she lives in today as you can see from the picture, and this was in 2011, and we know how many thousand DKK (“paper money” from house sale profit) did you decide to use on yourself, Kirsten, to refurbish your apartment with new kitchen and bathroom, and here you have spent what a skiing holiday costs on a lamp as you told Jeanett – Tommy’s daughter you know, and Tommy is the brother of John and he is married to Inge, the mother of Kirsten – and yes is that 10,000 DKK or maybe even more expensive (?), and I am thinking of how far you could have helped to keep my LTO friends alive and to give me a little bit better life too, but no, you did not have a heart to show in practise (?) as “everyone else” also could not (?), and yes Jeanette is the one, who “could not” accept me as Facebook friend, and why was that (?), and yes because of my mother and John speaking wrongly about me behind my back to Inge and Tommy, and Kirsten doing the same to both Inge and Tommy and also to Jeanette, and this made me “crazy”, and what do you do to “crazy” people (?), but of course, you decide to ignore them and keeping speaking wrongly/negatively about them behind their backs, which you know is what just sends even more darkness and “p otential sickness” but oh no, not me, I am completely no rmal!

11 March: I am at the level above God bringing in new tools and asked to stop my journey/start the New World
I am at the level above God bringing in new tools from the Source – and asked to stop my journey and start our New World We are not going all the way out to “Kødbyen” (“meat city”) to kill someone, but we just need to get in here and yes receiving pain to one particular place of my right ankle, which is feeling like someone breaking through my ankle, and “who can it be now”, is this the New World of Australia or what we found in the empty room and I believe it is the last.

th

One God, One People

Page 117

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iPBp-oiuYtc I still receive negative speech and sexual torments. I was given a new sound to my kitchen together with a vision showing me that we are now above the bronze ceiling. For days I have been given visions of Lars and I, who often used to have pizza at the old Alexandra restaurant Friday evening in the 1990’s, and to me this is a symbol of Alexandria, Egypt, more than anything. We don’t need voting percent, we have taken from all.  I was shown a small dog, a bed, a rattle, original people. I was shown coal symbolising darkness leaving the Source – after I had seen Chinese mining coal in Canada on TV – and this could only be created into a golden bed on the other side. We could not establish a sexual drive here, otherwise we would have done it. I received the feeling of ancient Greeks, which is what is now transferred and also part of God, and we now try to get this through the original entrance and to turn it around, and again with the feeling “completely crazy”. So I am not to write anything on the bill, even though they may run away? I was shown a German “mine-soldier” (who removes mines) hanging in the most beautiful chandeliers over beautiful long dinner tables, and I was told that it is like you have returned home, but no, we are not home yet, and this is the New World I am looking into still being darkness. We don’t hate to see you win anymore and the rent has been paid. Still darkness in me wants “to say no to she coming in”, and that is our New World, who we do NOT say not to! I was shown an owl sitting inside this room behind God, and other birds are sent in there to see if they can fly. I was shown myself through darkness of a stadium looking through to the most beautiful dinner tables, jewels and crowns. I received only half sentences/words, which I could not fully understand, and instead of trying to understand what I could not, I decided that this will not be brought here when I cannot understand it, but still if this is about life, EVERY LITTLE THING has to follow us. I was shown a young Mauro Scocco inside a library and you should believe that he was happy – being my favourite Swedish musical artist – but no, he is not, and I was shown Benny Andersson happy with the antlers of red deer on his head. I felt Cassius Clay and was told that we still think that he is not to die.
One God, One People

We have not come to the moment where we will boil everything together. I was shown a crocodile bringing a cradle into a room. I went to bed at 01.00 and slept light until 08.45 with these dreams. I am outside a house seeing a computer through a window so close that I feel I can touch it, but I cannot, but I enter the house and am told that I posses the button in/out, and when I am inside a closed living room inside there, invisible opponents appear from out of nowhere, and they want to kill me, and I can pretty easily defeat them but only if I give them attention, otherwise they will kill me. o This is the room before creation of God I am inside, and still there is life inside of here, which I bring out.  I am out driving with my old class mate Christian, and Dennis is also there, and something about Christian not having my book to read. Later I have a visit by my other class mate Søren D-N and another, which is very entertaining. I ask them if they have not missed meeting their old class mates, which they have and we talk about meeting in different smaller groups as an opportunity and Søren also speaks about Simon, and I ask who he is, and Søren smiles and say that you were not with us making fun at the post office then, which I was not. Dennis believes he was the youngest of all in the class, but I help him to understand that I was being a year younger than them. Søren shows me small glass cups including what looks like eggs and there are also pieces of “meat sausage” in them, and I have never had them before, but they can be bought at train stations. Before leaving, they play a game looking like Kalaha with my socks, which will take long, because every lump of socks includes many individual socks. Søren leaves a funny cartoon on my computer for me to read. I now see myself with them outside with other people and my mother and Sanna look at me from a car, but I don’t have time to see them. I also had two other guests in the dream for coffee, which was VERY cosy, but one left again after some time because he thought that he was invited for lunch. o The meat sausage is about my mother buying a characteristic one of these when we were out shopping together in the beginning of the month, which is to say that Søren is another part of my mother as I understand it, and here he brings the eggs of creation, which he could not bring me months ago because of his lack of faith in me. I was shown that my mother and I run on RON 45, and who has the lowest, will win. My mother does not want to “die hard”. We will soon pull us together and invite on tennis. We have been awake since 08.00 this morning.
March 2013

Page 118

I feel mostly like just crying this morning and doing nothing, this is the pain when opening my eyes, and this is really how it is every morning. This is more like being on the outermost of a holiday before everything starts on a Monday. I felt the whole New World pressuring up from the other side, which happens right before my eyes, and I was told that we have not yet looked at the camera equipment, which I understand that we still have here, which is some of the most heavy equipment imaginable. There is one sunbeam story with Michael Sadler and that is that he has not left you as Facebook friend. So we are still artificial inside the closet, how can that be (?) because we are everything new now? And then at the end we will do a sharp turn left (?), smart! Is your book read (?), and yes from one and the other side, and we cannot continue like this, Stig. I felt James Bond, London and was shown how the cork was put on my favourite Champagne, Bollinger. When working this morning, suddenly the back of my “new” desk chair broke, and we know, it is not a good idea to buy too cheap, and yes this is a symbol like my bicycle, which is that I really cannot keep on working. And we know, I had breakfast, checked Facebook and wrote the script until now, and it is only 11.00 (!) and I will now take a long bath and return to do more work coming and a little to my website here and there, but the feeling is that I might work less and less “waiting to die” and that is really to become my new self. This means that we don’t have time to enter more stores now (?), and no, now he will take a long bath and sleep some more and yes until I decide to wake him/us up. I received the feeling of my old friend Georgie followed by Renee´, so I wonder if you speak of me, and yes miss you and sad for you to leave me wrongly I still am. I am no longer on ski at Ulricehamn, Sweden (where I went with Henriette in 2005), I am now right here, and that is the Source. How do you think it will be to hold the guitar for the first time? I was told and shown that we have really run out of tape (of the tape recorder). Again this morning I felt sad that not one single person read, understood and offered to speak to me about my sufferings. Everyone pretended that they did not exist.
One God, One People

Kermit would like to leave the plane as the last, urrgh I am told to stay a little longer because there is still darkness here, and yes this is what you have asked us to do so many times that it is sitting tight. A couple of hours later, Jens from Selvet was inspired to bring this picture of Kermit, which is to show you the connection to darkness of not only Jens self, but to Dalai Lama, and yes difficult to see the truth, Dalai, remember (?), and yes because you knew “everything”, didn’t you?

Half asleep I received something about what happens when people are brought from a barrel of water, where one has peed into, which makes them suffer much, and when I am brought myself from a burning tree (?), and a captain welcomes us on the Oslo ferry, and I see that he is the former captain of the largest oil tanker of oil, which took it longer to turn around. I was shown the absolutely last dark eagle or maybe an owl fly to me before this incredible little area it came from no bigger than itself is also made into light. For days I have been shown myself playing golf with Peter A. and Søren H. (from Fair) at Hørsholm Golf Course as we did once around 2005, and I was shown much chocolate as their opponents to me, i.e. their selfishness. I was shown myself entering a very small bathroom including “the tube”, and told “strange that he does not see me”. This is the opera tube or the kitchen of creation in its symbol as “d estructive darkness”. I was shown that Falck cannot get their fire engine called “ the ladder” out from its garage, i.e. they “could not” lift them self up using my memo to them from August 2011, nothing has happened. I was shown a canoe covered with coconut hair coming my way from the sea, and I was surprised to see how it continued to circle me as if it could not find its home.

Page 119

March 2013

I heard the loudest voice in the world as it characterised itself saying that you were also almost swallowing me and yes I also come from the back side of your right lower leg. “This is simply so sad”, is also the feeling of Søren H. in relation to me, and is it really, Søren, or is your reaction doing “nothing” what REALLY is sad? I was shown approx. 10 dinner places, which I understood was “potential God’s” before the creation of God, and I received the question “who makes the perfect God”, and all light then went there as I was shown as a giant white hair comb. This is like having soft whipped cream with a small dark house on it placed on your hand, or a giant beehive, which is also a giant marzipan ring cake, opening at its button, where there are still many stores of this to climb, and I wonder if the on-going termination of bees, which are essential to the survival of life as I understand it, is because of GMO-food and one of these “unintended consequences” for messing up with Mother Earth and life self, and do you get it by now NOT to play God’s (?), and that is of course unless you are God’s, which you are not yet, but will become of our New World. And what is endless life (?), and I have imagined myself the tree of life with one new life forming one new branch, which will form one new branch, which will form one new branch etc. in all eternity with the creation of each new life, or simply to imagine yourself as the first life of a New World, where your two children as example each will get two children, who will get two children each and really to follow the old Indian chess game to double the number of rice grains on each square of the chess board and after 64 squares or “generations”, you have 210 billion tons of rice or number of people. I was shown myself as part of this tree of eternity and told that it was our dream making this physical. I was shown my self fly into the Source showing itself as oil, and I was told that without you and sexuality, the Source would only drive slowly. I was shown a factory hall with engines all over and a cake in the middle with only one strawberry on top as the beginning of everything, we found it! If you imagine that you have passed all cows, i.e. God’s, and enter a door leading you into a tunnel where everything is light, this is the inside of the marzipan ring cake before the creation of the Source, what is inside here at the top of nothing, what created the Source, what is the mechanism of this?` I was surprised that I received some of the same feeling as I had a couple of weeks ago, which was a new feeling in the air around my right ankle, which is “almost empty, but pain of what is inside”, and yes this is the best way that I can describe it, and “more inside of here above the Source” is what I feel, and no, I will accept nothing to be destroyed.

I have not yet seen what this tape recorder of the Source can do. Everything is smeared perfectly, it is like looking out through a crack of your teeth and everything is light. I received another little out of this world pain to my right ankle and I was told that it is because of Michael Bundesen also because I bring his music, for example in Jette’s Google Earth pi ctures today. I have “big difficulties” getting my right computer speaker to work today, and I still have the old problem to my stereo when my amplifier decides to over-steer the right channel “10 times” making me have to stop it. I received the word “folsom” – because I am still in prison of darkness - and it came from the other side, i.e. the New World, and I was told that Johnny Cash is eagerly awaiting to see me . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v7gV5C5mB7A I was told that if I had gone into negativity, I would have had to approve every “shaking” of Earth, and no way! I could have decided to go to the swimming hall late this afternoon when I had not much work left, but I decided to go for a walk instead and to enjoy having some time instead of being stressed as I normally am, or let us say have too much work because I have decided not to be stressed. “It is first now I am starting to become a grocer”, and we just had to get everything with us to understand how we became what we did. You have not forgotten your English teacher, i.e. my school, and yes that is because you did not bring me (?), so this is “more of God” uniting us and that is from the room behind God you know. This is also why you had such a long career inside the prison – when you did not have me, and what is it that I can that no one else can (?), and that is that I can connect you with anything and I see/feel that this is anything of the Source anywhere and that is to bring exactly what we need whenever we need it and that is instead of creating something of less quality, for example via my sufferings. And this is something still in the kitchen, which was really supposed first to be discovered later at our New World, but since we are now here, and yes please do, improve everything you may feel like. If you are disappointed, my friend, because here is nothing, you have not shown it yet. This being becoming the Source here told me “So you have not yet created sexuality” (?), and I am here given the vision of fundamental Jews and told “double-moral”, because one thing is what you preach and another is what you do in “private” behind the “protective four walls” of your home (?), and yes there
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 120

is NOTHING you can hid from me, so a lot of repentance there for you to do, and I here feel the Temple Mountain, which is really the same message, how in the world could you decide to keep quite about your discovery to the world (?), and if I believe this is wrong, and yes you bet (?), and I am here shown the monk from the Jerusalem UFO video 6 and yes again the connection to traditional Jews, who “cannot” speak out too, and what a shame it is that no one seems to be able to do what is RIGHT. I was told about how Peter S. – the husband of Pia, the medium from Hørsholm, my old friends - became afraid when he saw the spiritual being of darkness inside of me saying no thank you to be healed in 2006, and that my being inside darkness to clean this is what has scared several clairvoyants/mediums from me because they have felt darkness, and I am also told that SIMPLE COMMUNICATION could have solved this, and yes if people had decided to communicate with and read me instead of running scared away. And when he was asleep, his own darkness was later transformed into light, yes. You cannot lift me at all … with the feeling “if it was not because you have transferred the Source and we don’t weigh anything”. Isn’t it just what we say that with the discovery of this new part of the Source where sufferings are not necessary, we will stop your sufferings? Do you only have such a small printing press for bank notes (?), ours is much bigger, this is not how we normally speak but here it is, and this is about bringing much more light. We could not open to all of this without receiving the secrets of Søren D. N. (see the dream). I received a noise to the oven of my kitchen and was told that you have not seen my colour yet – this is the Source above God of today – and then I felt the outermost of my balcony, which was to say that this part of the Source has not yet been created as physical life, it will come in the future. And I was thinking about just how much can we turn into our New World before starting it (?), because we cannot do that with an eternity (?), and it made me think that we will do this when meeting it and via our setup, it will not feel as darkness when meeting it, it will be done without sufferings, and we now have the tool to stop my sufferings, so is it now time to stop the game (?), and yes I believe it is. A little later I was asked if this is then a decision, and I was shown a cradle next to a black bathtub in the bathroom and myself under water in it, and yes, if everything is “perfect” with you, and you no longer send me darkness, and we will see over the coming days, which is what I have promised myself to do at the very end in order to be sure that this is indeed the very end.

So we can stop our tour in space, this is how it feels like, when we cannot breath. I was told that the people I have felt knowing about me does not necessarily believe in me, but have been told about me. I was told that Jeff Lynne is receiving the biggest strain of all my favourite artists because he is no. 1 on my list. What will happen when we open our New World, will we simply cut the membrane, and yes having a cigarette in my mouth while doing it (?), and yes we will open the New World from the inside of it as darkness, explaining the cigarette, letting all the good come in to us making us able to breath again. I was shown and told with a smile how the New World has borrowed us oxygen equipment, otherwise we would not have been able to survive. This is what the smallest amount of money brings, it is not “a little offending”. And with this and this and this rent, you come here, and yes there is no rent here, but without paying “with your life” to get here, you would never have arrived. You have not only got us out of this existence but also out of the Source to see what is behind everything, and you did it “alone”. There are no limits to how disappointed your mother has been with you and satisfied with Sanna, which is what has driven everything. There are so strong psychoses, which medicine cannot heal today, and is this how I am used as example when the psychiatrist Henrik Day Poulsen, famous here from TV, teaches coming psychiatrists (?); and yes I sent him my memo to crazy Alex and crazy Alex’ – the psychiatrist you know – “declaration” on me claiming that I am schizophrenic, and no, I did not hear from Henrik, but it was “good material” for you to use, Henrik? Yes we also moved out all of Bettina’s apartment, and eveyone’s else, and no we discovered that you don’t need people’s permission doing this, love is all it took together you’re your sufferings to bring the last to overcome the “no, we really don’t want to”, and yes lack of faith making them resist, and here it was a matter of who was the strongest (?), and yes I was. The last play in the cinema, what did it end with (?), and yes Stig being close to fainting without fainting. How is it to shop almost not receiving any bill (?), and yes when Stig simply keeps on, he receives all we can take and he practically does not have to give anything, and it is in this light you have to see that you decided not to exercise today, thus meaning that it would have brought me “plenty”.

One God, One People

Page 121

March 2013

And it has to do with your mother remembering your taste of fine wine, and you will never make that kind of money again, and yes money …..! I have just bought a whole new ship, and now I will unload this. When one garden was destroyed, we would have one new here, and here and here, but you would not know that (thinking that the end had come and yes in another scenario). And “garden bench/furniture” was about moving out Paradise. Boutros-Ghali was not as much involved except from Suez. The wind against you from Libya misses its counterpart. I received a sound to the kitchen of an axe splitting a tree from the top together with the feeling that I have only received parts of the next layer of the Source above God, this is how it feels like, and yes when is the right and wrong moment to stop (?), and no, this is does not effect me. I received a dark spirit coming in over me, and inside of this was Paul Jacobs, and he said “you are anointed”, so is Paul starting to “see” me too? Tunis is part of a pact against you, how many Arabian countries have sworn that they will have nothing with me to do also after I come (?), 6 or 7? Who believes that the Judgement has not been here yet (?), thus also bringing us there sufferings. How is the feeling for example in Portugal to go against me (?), and yes the rest of the world (?), and is that “not nice”, so “much sufferings” from the official world too? Did Falck in Lyngby “succeed” to move all of the hundreds of keys of customers to a fireproof safe (?), eeehhhh we did not believe it was necessary (?), and did they move the keys now that everyone on the Internet (since August 2011 from my memo) can see how easy it is to break into and steal them all, potentially stealing the content of hundreds of homes (?), and eeehhhh no, we were “too busy” with other things like talking and relaxing you know (!), and yes the ultimate proof of how darkness works, Falck in Lyngby! Later I was told that this corresponds to living light … and yes burning down Falck in Lyngby if I had lost it. As expected Stig, you would not sacrifice yourself thus having all darkness bite on you making us come “as far as possible”. We succeeded to take the golden watch before the big scary man came to take us. All in all this is the most expensive duvet because of my sufferings.

I felt Karen’s Denis and his feeling: I could almost have bent myself to see the stamp in my neck saying “dumb” because of the importance of you to Karen. I was told about Arne Treholt – “a former Norwegian Labour Party politician and diplomat convicted of high treason and espionage on behalf of the Soviet Union and Iraq during the Cold War” – and that he was not the key to a new world war between Russia and USA, was he (?), which was prevented in the last second because he was discovered, and by whom (?), yes me, and is there a secret to tell in this story (?), and yes you bet. Google Earth shows my father and a clear picture of me as the teacher on the sky Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show ugly pollution, money-sick people, the poor girl and her abuser, the surface of Greenland/my father is angry, the Australian Prime Minister is NOT a Super-Woman, the Source as a sleeping partner, the family keeps hanging around, pollution killing life, and DAD, wake up (!), my father and a clear picture of me as the teacher on the sky. This morning I was told that there is no pollution in your scripts, why is that (?), alright you think of Jette’s pictures, here is one from yesterday, and I don’t know if it is important, but here it is, and yes Jette brings pictures of pollution from time to time.

One God, One People

Page 122

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4iZhreiGx2s

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pIgZ7gMze7A

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ASfVIFUw20Y

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hxm43JooJUM

---

One God, One People

Page 123

March 2013

Ending the day with these short stories:  Michael Wulff used words I would not use, but this is Buddha crying/saying “why don’t I have any self control? … I could easily have been harmonic and slim … I hate myself”, and I am really this coming Buddha you know, and you may understand that it was not because of myself that I could not stay slim (?), which is making me sad, and this part of the story is true.

To my surprise (!), Bjarne and Helsingør Commune did not want to invite me for coffee, and on contrary, I am given heart pain right now, and we know “NOT A SOUND, hush, don’t say anything”, and yes for how long can you continue before you break down (?), and not easy for you to be Commune with someone like me (?), and eeehhhh have you thought about how it is to be me receiving the total of yours and everyone’s sufferings?

The “enfant terrible” of Danish media, Henrik Qvortrup, wrote about TV2 News the other day bringing “breaking news” about Niklas Bendtner when its competitor DR2 brought an interview on French accordion music “and it is not even a lie”, and the last words are inspired because I have used almost the same a couple of times lately (!), so a “special friend” you are too, Henrik, and I simply wrote that “it is NOTHING LESS than amazing what the media can decide to overlook as part of their conscious abuse of power and DECEPTION of the public, but of course you know nothing about this, Henrik”, and do I feel “cold feet” here (?), and why is that again?

One God, One People

Page 124

March 2013

13. The final settlement of the New World inside the Source bringing the first light and the book of everything
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th March: We have reached the point where we can exchange creation self brought by the next layer of the Source  SUMMARY Publishing the story yesterday of Helsingør Commune being SILENT and not inviting me for a job interview, saved the world from much burning, and brought new wine to the world. New parts of the Source above God as we have known so far keeps coming to me, one layer after the next. We have now reached the point where we can exchange creation because nothing is impossible. I will continue receiving the Source from outside our New World and bring it in as new life and physical matter of our New World, so I am both inside the New World and bringing everything of the eternity of our family tree into it. Dreaming of gorilla arms of darkness trying to overtake me but they cannot, having particles of silver sparkling out from me so everyone can see that I am God, strategies of the political world NOT wanting to include me have lost, strong darkness of Africa/Kenya is attacking me and has the drought of Kenya disappeared/improved because of Elijah’s faith in the tape recorder of God/me. We are doing the very last game before we will go live with our New World. The attack of my father on me was strengthened by France and Sarkozy, and after the attack, he is now sending me warm feelings. My family, friends etc. including the system have “poor conscience” in relation to me, thus also the world, and this “house of cards” is as weak as it can be soon breaking down and opening our New World. Short stories of telling Benedikte and the other “nut heads” of the Danish Parliament to read, learn and share instead of being NAZI dictators (!), turning around football players of the national team to a sack of potatoes, cutting a hole in the membrane to our New World, “we walk in the tracks of the great, in way too small shoes with our way too big words ”, people listen to me even though they are silent, Thomas Blachman’s suggestion of a four day work week is an old idea of mine, EU knows it will be closed-down but it “cannot” speak the truth just like magicians cannot, Helena’s and Søren Pind’s love affair is known to the world, FC Barcelona is back on track performing miracles together with me, and Britt N. has now returned as my Facebook friend for the third time with a little help from my spiritual friends. We set up an automatic system bringing new parts of the Source to our New World as new physical life. And the New World is entering this next level of the Source to become its final settlement, and I felt how the light of my new mother and New World entering me together with the book of everything and the original light of our origin, which is placed at the middle of everything with all following creation surrounding it. With this, we have completed the building of and setup of everything as you asked for, and our task is now to complete your transformation without any sufferings. I was asked to stay up the whole night and day to bring the New World to a new top level, which now is INCREDIBLE difficult, but I did it to my best. This level includes “one million times” the “energy” of before, the room is HUGE, it feels like bringing everything into a new heavenly cradle and I felt a stir of excitement from my spiritual friends when opening the door to it. I continue bringing the New World up to higher levels of the Source as long as I can also because the only alternative is to burn off the last darkness bringing the world (some) sufferings, and we now continue to the next level (if I can). “We here bring live pictures from the new level of the Source and our New
Page 125 March 2013

2.

13th March: The final settlement of the New World inside the Source bringing the first light and the book of everything


One God, One People

World”, and I was shown a room full of tiles on the wall including ancient drawings, and I was told that there has been a civilisation here before ours and we don’t know whom, and the feeling was that we are here receiving a we lcome telling us about who we really are, and can it be that our God inside the Source including “almost an eternity of (old) worlds” is not the only God, which was created at the eternal family tree?   Dreaming or darkness being immensely close to collide with me, and the beloved Crown Prince Frederik also don’t have the courage to speak about me. Short stories of receiving “Golddust blessings” as a new Fac ebook friend after she found me searching for the one bringing her gold dust out of nothing, silence from Kasper Winding, strange communication/silence from Christopher, telling the “poor thinker” Kristian from Politiken to TRULY understand what it means to be a slave of the system, telling Bjørn Lomborg that “the world was going under because of climate changes, which you did not take seriously and sadly, a large part of the world chose to listen to your rubbish ”, it made me SAD to see that the Vatican Church elected a new Pope and that the world played “enthusiastically” along, there would be NO pope if it was up to me, and as Yoda I am still levitating/working. and father, our new boy, and yes thank you my parents for all of your work, I look forward to seeing what you accomplished. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CuqEaJ3xl-s What number did the police register me under (?), and eeehhh did someone call the police to hear if they could hospitalise me with the use of force? Shall we really pressure out all the gold (?), if so, it also requires that he does his best, and yes working with less pace and energy I am, but maybe I can and will bring even more tomorrow. DAB-radio, they could have burned everything away with that decision, and yes the Commune, “will not see you” (!), and eeehhh WHY IS THAT, MY DEAR COMMUNE (?) and why don’t you speak out the truth, Bjarne & Co., as I encouraged you to do (?), and we know WIMPS and all of Egon Olsen’s words too you know. I was given yet a new out of this world pain to my right ankle (!) and shown a small sailing boat lying down, and it was turned up right and behind it was what looked like 3 or 6 bottles of good Burgundy wine, and yes simply because you decided to stay up and publish your new script of yesterday including the story of the Commune turning you down for everyone to see, and yes published it was at approx. 02.00. Eeehhh, Dragholm, are we simply looking up at the next level of the Source, and yes there is a hole in the ceiling and you look up into a dark kitchen, which is where we are headed now. It is now your favourite tour to get down and get him, and yes to bring him up from there, and that is of course if he and we have the power to do this. We can almost not wait for you to get out of prison before we will start our new job, here feeling Johnny Cash and others with him, and later Robin Gibb too .
March 2013

12 March: We have reached the point where we can exchange creation self brought by the next layer of the Source
Publishing the story of Helsingør Commune saved the world from much burning, and brought new wine to the world Do you have a pair of cutting nippers so I can remove the big nail of Burkina Faso? We could have made burn-bags from that, and that is darkness of the Commune, which I ended by updating my script of yesterday with their decline to my application, and I wonder if my sister really applied, and if they want to see her instead (?), and this will make it difficult for everyone to speak, both the Commune, my mother and sister, about this to me (?), and yes a scrape (“cat pain” in Danish!) you know, and just like what the Vatican Church is in and can you or can’t you chose a new Pop e (?), and what do you say, I cannot hear you (?), and yes the old Pope also could not, and not your cup of tea, so therefore pressure him to get out (?), and yes many stories coming to me and I just write what I hear, but you do know that, right? My mother, thus the world, was also close to receive a red card there, but was then saved by him there again and yes persistent and because of his old rules. Have you downloaded or uploaded us (?), and not that it matter but this is about which side you want to use first, your old spiritual or my new physical side (?), and yes Stig, it sounds like volapük to you, so please and yes let us choose for him taking the best one for the purpose and we know objectively of course and we have just discussed it – I was shown people turning their back to me and inside darkness still with this “simple minds” attitude - and what we have decided is NOT NOW, we don’t want to go home and yes we can almost “CRY”, therefore (!), but what did you and yes you and we know I say, and we all agree that we cannot do anything more for you now Stig, so this is you and yours and yes yours truly you and me, from mother

th

One God, One People

Page 126

It is only half a warning for him to get up, and yes Stig you decide how far you want to go, and we will only guide you, and is this about the end of the world coming and you don’t know when, and yes keep ice in the stomach, and please wake me up in the night at the absolutely right balance of having achieved every little thing we can before anything goes wrong, and yes there is nothing new in this. I did not know that it was a fortress you have built, no I don’t want to enter there I much rather want to enter you there, and this is the next part of the Source coming down to me seeing the New World as the fortress to the right and then coming to me in stead, and if this is the right to do according to light, fine by me. No, we are not going out with newspapers you say (?), and the oil pump is there (?), and yes he is in control and you cannot destroy the New World, so there is only one thing to do and that is to join Stig , and yes Stig, this is practically how it is going to work and that is every single time. Yes, what time do we stand off the plane (?), and yes now (!), and now it is the next turn (?), and yes this is how quickly it goes now because you decided to post your last script and the answer from the Commune exposing them to the world. And what comes in is without hair and when it is sent on to the New World it is with hair, and yes remember that we have this role, and we know we will do this from inside our New World because everything is inside of there at deeper and deeper (or higher) levels, and not as the game tries to say that the Source is still coming from outside. Dreaming of particles of silver sparkling out from me so everyone can see that I am God I went to bed at 03.40 and slept until 12.45 with these dreams.  I am surprised to see that I have arms of a gorilla trying to overtake me, and the arms are strong and require that I decide to be stronger, otherwise I am not, and I see that I am the first of a long queue of people to act/perform, and to my surprise I see that I have particles of silver sparkling out from me, which everyone can see. o The gorilla is the dark side of me, and the silver is what the Source brings in combination with our New World, which is showing that I am “everything”.  I am at a handball tournament after there have been political talks/strategies and the world team is going to play Norway in the semi-finals, and just before the match is to start I see the Norwegian Prime Minister and a Norwegian general at the cabin of a truck and they are almost desperate because they have forgot to set up video recording of the match, but it seems to be fixed, and Norway win the match, and I now feel that they are on my side. After the match where everyone speaks about it, no one bothers listening to me, but to others, and I see Uffe Ellemann with
Page 127

his wife Alice Vestergaard and Angela Merkel and feel that they have been speaking of “strategies” behind the curtain, and Uffe says “what do you say, Angela, do you believe we can do it again” and when I try to speak to them, they also don’t speak, but they are trapped in. Afterwards I buy at a little kiosk, and they have a cake in a string hanging in front, which smells delicious, and I see how it is loosened. o This is the political game of the world and I felt that Norway has turned around from being “the worst dar kness” as it has been for years in my scripts, and now the opposite beating the world speaking about their strategies behind my back, and yes when you cannot join them, beat them (!), isn’t this how we speak, Uffe (?), and can it be that you have also played a role behind “the curtain” forming strategies of the “political world” (?), and yes just wondering what Bob has to say about that (?) and we know “We live in a political world Love don’t have any place”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GXGmS2-llIE  I am at a small lake in Africa and see what feels like “a billion rats”, which comes from an incredible dense concentration at the very corner of the lake, very small, and all of these rats run underneath the jetty, which surrounds the lake, which I am walking/running on, and sometimes the rats come up to the jetty trying to bite me. A poor African woman has bought fabric from the Netto supermarket, and she uses part of it as a skirt for a female friend of hers, and the inner part of the fabric is given to me, which becomes a fish net like material, which I use to catch rats with. Elijah and his brother stands with their lower legs in water in the lake and they shout as loud as they can, which is recorded on a tape recorder, and when they play back the recording, it brings rain to make crops grow. Further away from the lake, I look down into a tunnel, where there is “senseless violence”, and I see a large number of Africans walking here having a look down to this place, and I wonder if this is secure for a white man, and to my surprise, I also see a white woman there. One of the Africans sell the same Anne Linnet CD every day to the same buyer, and when I follow the buyer, I am brought to what could look like a hippie camp with Anne Linnet playing guitar and I expected

One God, One People

March 2013

to see black people, but most are here white people, and they play the same Anne Linnet songs over again. o This is darkness of Africa coming to me, and just maybe it is the new Kenyan Government with bloody Uhuru as the new President. Has the drought of Kenya disappeared/improved because of Elijah’s faith in the tape recorder of God/me? As you can tell from the dream, there is MUCH darkness to take from, the skirt has often come to me as a symbol of sexual torment of my “old nightmare”, and it is darkness self I am using to catch darkness with. The tunnel may be the tunnel of the Source, which is darkness until automatically becoming light of our New World, and it is also darkness playing the same commercial songs over again, which Anne Linnet should get by now.  I woke up to David Bowie’s “where are we now” from his new album, which is “one of those Bowie classics, which is IMPOSSIBLE to shake off” – you know “so immensely beautiful” that it is here that “art” gets its meaning (to me), and “where are we now” (?), and yes “As long as there's me, As long as there's you”, “the moment you know”.

other out of this world pain to my right ankle and felt Benedikte. I was shown “a force” driving through a hole of what I first thought was a palace, but it expanded and it showed out to be the Chinese Wall, and I was told that this was because I have broken a hole to the crazy rulers over there, and also to David Copperfield, and you do remember how he walked through the Chinese wall (?), and do you know what kind of tools he used (?), and nothing but FAITH, so once again it is the work of God you see here with David being the actor, but no he “could not” tell – as “everyone else” – because it is far too nice to make MANY millions of dollars deceiving the world, and yes this is sadly the story of this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1_qOs26Op1Q I was shown Churchill inside a room of the size of a church leading up the Crown chair, and I was told that Churchill obviously was the direct way leading me to this chair, right (?), and no it was not that easy, because HIS ATTITUDE of drinking and poor habits insulting people could also have stopped him, thus us. We cannot enter any more stores, this is the feeling, i.e. cannot continue work because of extreme exhaustion of metal fatigue, but it seems that we will also get this day with us now writing again, and yes “impossible” to get started it truly is as usual. I took the little train at 17.00 to go to the swimming hall, and on my way I was told that we have now reached the point where we can exchange what we have created because nothing is impossible, remember? I received the feeling of the foreman of the New World as he called himself, and he said that he was happy to be released, and I felt that it was because of this. Your father did not know that he was a drone and that he went via France – Sarkozy (!) – to receive strength against you. And do you know who comes creeping towards you now (?), and I felt drinking and throwing up, so this is my father. “ Now, ran along, here is 50 DKK”, which is what I was told at the end of my “career” as a flower delivery man at Rio Flowers in Espergærde when I was a teenager, and I was told that my father is now closer than ever on sending me flowers, but so far he has said nothing. I was told that there will come no strangers from the train coming in to my right, which is the New World, and “we are coming to get you”, and yes better late than never, we know. Be glad that you, i.e. the world, were not attacked by the fifth column of us, i.e. spaceships of people of other civilizations, and yes, we are then when you tell us . I reached the swimming hall and did the usual 30 minutes of training on the left cross trainer, and I did it with GREAT difficulties wanting to give up all the way, but I finished it using 516 calories, and it was so hard at the end that my mouth/lower jaw
March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QWtsV50_-p4 We have reached the point where we can exchange creation self brought by the next layer of the Source I was told that the whole world was about to leave me because it did NOT want to listen, and yes the “political world”, you know …. Soviet was not better in Sjevardnadze’s – former Soviet Foreign Minister - days and “he resigned in protest against Gorbachev's policies in December 1990, delivering a dramatic warning to the Soviet parliament that reformers have gone and hidden in the bushes. Dictatorship is coming”, and I was told that the people he warned against, are the people ruling today! No, don’t rape her, it will only remove the colour. This is like sitting in GLASSALEN (“the glass hall”, the theatre) in Tivoli – at the last play – just moments before we will go live. Yes I must say that he “får virkelig nået noget” (”really get something done” – said with fun in Danish), which again is from “rap rap” by Shu-bi-dua. Can we come on guest-play (?), yes another layer of the Source on its way in. I was shown and told that we will build in this pipe installation, and yes “you are welcome” and again the next level of the Source. What are the advantages of still being alive (?); funny you should ask (?); and yes I don’t have an axe anymore, do I (?), and yes fine to give that comment to Benedikte Kiær knowing about you – see the short stories. Not long after, I received an-

One God, One People

Page 128

was overtaken by darkness, which is really not darkness because I was shown “light only”, but this force overtook this part wanting to spit out what is in there, but no, you don’t have my permission doing this, and then again, we are only light by now. After the training, I was sweating off, which still takes some time for me, and I was so completely exhausted that I was very close to giving up while sitting there not being able to oversee how I could continue, and I felt how my spiritual voice was on the limit of turning over starting to help me instead of keep sending me negativity of darkness, but at the end I told myself to “pull yourself together” and just do it, and yes “exhaustion”, which is more than you can imagine. I was told about both family, friends etc. including the system having “poor conscience” in relation to me – not to stand forward supporting me – which then again is the same with the official world of governments, media, churches etc, and yes my friends it is today the 12th March 2013 (!), and I was told that all of this poor conscience of the world is what is holding up the weaker and weaker Old World almost about to fall together, and yes just ask Lars Barfoed as example, and yes Lars even though it was not your fault receiving a new apartment in front of the queue of others but the letter, you could have been more careful to make sure that everything was alright (?), and also to take care of your own private matters instead of mixing it together with “your” Conservative Party, and yes hello, are you still there (?), and no, almost not existing, and this was your destiny as “the worst party of darkness” here. Afterwards I called my mother – I have had no energy/time to do this – and I felt disappointment/darkness in her voice to start with, which I understand is because of my Facebook postings – but I was also told that it might be because of her growing faith in me and the shock that “Stig truly might be the one” but it was soon over with, and she asked me if we should go shopping together tomorrow afternoon, but no, I told her that I have what I need and also that I have only very little money (which is 200 DKK for the rest of the month, which will make it difficult to come through, but I will get by), and this was NOT my meaning by saying it, but I should be surprised if she will not give me some groceries or maybe a little money. When I came out in the almost darkness maybe at 18.45, there were NO STARS ON THE SKY and as so often before I looked around to see the first one switching on, and yes there it was, and then there was no. 2, no. 3, 4 and 5 and it continued where even the big dipper also “switched on” right before my eyes and yes as so often before, and why is this (?), is this UFO-lights with a membrane of darkness keeping us from seeing deep space (?) or “just a game”? And I was shown a UFO with much humour and when I saw it I was told “puff-puff” and I am not a helicopter, but about to land – and a blood fish too, which is about my severe sufferings also these days, even though the last two have been better than the extreme before this.

A little later I was shown another and I was told that we can behave as crazy as we like now, which we could not before (because of man controlled UFO’s), and I felt how it just wanted to turn around and switch on all of its lights and yes creating light shows on the sky just like the Norwegian spiral light in 2010, remember? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zsiSirIq4SA I walked towards the Prøvesten Shopping Centre, and after using very little money shopping, I came out, and I was shown a large UFO flying by, which shown itself as two legs of an eagle about to land – and yes this is EXACTLY how it was – and I was told with a big smile “where is there a corn field, we cannot find any” with a reference to crop circles almost not being a ph enomenon in Denmark, but mainly England (and also other countries, but mainly England), and it was BIG and flow VERY LOW, and after 10 minutes I was TRULY SMILING because it showed itself again where I lost sight of it behind a tree and I was told “we are still looking” (!), and yes difficult to find corn fields here and yes we know it is because of the season, there is no corn on the fields now, so you better go to Australia and those parts there to find some . Later when I came downtown, I was welcome by yet another UFO, and it is flying VERY LOW and sometimes with QUICK pulsating lights which should make everyone understand that it is a UFO, and then more ordinary light but MANY of them on one spaceship and blinking irregular, which comes as signs to me together with the feeling “we know you are there”, and right after seeing this, it gave me a pain to my left ankle and I was shown myself pressuring all the way up towards a metal plate and here comes a new small heart attack, which I continue receiving, and later I was shown an aeroplane coming to my right, which is the New World and I am much bigger than it, but it tries to reduce myself and bring me inside, and am I not inside yet (?), or is this to say that the eternity of the Source will first come inside our New World when we meet it (?), and this experience says that this is how it is. Something about a false sign “kill you” coming. I was told that one single stroke with a pen by EU and I could have been removed, and that Helle Thorning-Schmidt has held her hand over me all the time, and if this is the case, I can only say thank you. I was told that I have been monitored by UFO’s since I have been little both by people of other civilizations and man controlled. Is it possible to take off your blood-jacket? The windows between my living room and balcony gave a cracking sound, which is to say that we are almost cracking the now even thinner membrane to our New World. I was told that the fact that I don’t have a virus protection programme on my computer and everything is completely open to

One God, One People

Page 129

March 2013

the Internet/outside, and my computer has NOT been “sick”, has also been used as a proof to tell the official world that there is only one who can control all of these viruses, and yes it is done inside of my head via the “don’t give up” command, this is what is making it worth, otherwise I would have been put down also with my computer. I was told that it feels like the tennis game is/was not ending at 6, but 7 games. It seems that the conclusion of today is that I have brought all of the existing Source inside our New World, and I am meeting new parts of the Source outside our New World, which becomes part of the physical New World when meeting it, so I am both everything of the New World, and the Source, which is outside but becomes part of the New World when meeting it. So this is just how I will receive myself (?), and yes new findings of the Source cannot hurt our New World, we have made sure, and it will be put through our new setup transforming it to light and physical material of our New World, and yes I do believe that this is what I was told MANY months ago, which is that I will both be the New World and work to bring an eternity to it, so this is the recipe really, and yes let us also publish this so everyone will know, which is always working good, and what I feel is what will bring this forward, and yes we will simply have to enter that train there to the right and not to stay here with you (?), and yes that’s right. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Benedikte – the MP’s of the Conservative Party – said that she does not at all understand criticism of “useful jobs” b ecause it makes people decide to do without the cash help and as she says “a so called useful job can be really good to keep the single cash help receiver activated and increase the opportunity of job” (!), and yes her view is that all cash helpers are lazy and will do nothing (which many are, you know!) and that it is “good” to force them to remove snow and cut hedges (!), and I decided to share my application to become director of Helsingør Commune with her saying that it is nothing less than amazing that she can think as she does. “What became of basic human rights, FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY and the best usage/development of people and their resources/competences ”? Read the enclosed story about cash help, the dictators’ torture of a citizen etc., and also about a worthy future for all, which should be how you thought and acted. Read, learn and share with Hans (Andersen – also MP from Helsingør) and the 177 other “nut heads” in there (at the Danish Parliament. And as you can see, time disappeared from Facebook.

And it made Larz say that if unemployed leave the cash help and disappear out of the system and probably find a true job, just because they have to cut hedges, this arrangement has to be a giant success! “Stig Dragholm, drop that milk, it normally helps people on colic” (!), and yes this is TRULY what he said, and I thought “amazing that people will allow themselves to be as stupid/simple minded as he ” not knowing what they speak of, and you may remember that “milk” is darkness in its raw form before it becomes cheese/butter of light, so this is what you brought me too, Larz, and Irishka was one of the few here understanding what this is about by saying that “it is by oppressing will and desire to work ... Is there meaning in transforming the unemployed to obeying slaves via this useful job? ... Maybe it is also useful to collect the unemployed in a concentration camp” (?), and yes this is what this society is doing, using NAZI DARKNESS - here coming inspired to Irishka – to oppress the weakest in the society, and you do know what I think of this, and yes NOT APPROVED, this is a redo – “DET EN OMMER”! And Benedikte should be “wise” and she wants to be Mayor of Helsingør, and yes come on, Benedikte, START USING THE INSIDE OF YOUR HEAD AND THINK YOURSELF! And eeehhh, you don’t calculate number of killings you will commit to weak people doing this (?), and yes this is what you do, but “you don’t get it because you are blank on top of your head”?

One God, One People

Page 130

March 2013

Michael Wulff was inspired to say that the normally skilled Danish football players of the national team play like a sack of potatoes, so now the national coach has decided to turn everything around appointing a sack of potatoes for the team hoping that it will win, and of course this is a symbol of turning around everything, and when seeing this, I was told that we have now decided to pack and yes our potatoes together and come and visit you, which is the New World coming to me. Later I was told that the national team in football could also not stop gossiping about me.

Lykke said that she will never forget the happiness when Hungary in 1989 cut a whole in the iron curtain letting East Germans travel to West Germany, and no I don’t like what is happening in Hungary these days too, but this is really more about “cutting a whole” and not in the iron curtain but the membrane to get our of the Old World as we are still kept inside.

One God, One People

Page 131

March 2013

Michael said that “it is a little mystical, or this is how it feels, every time” and that is how 14 new songs have come sneaking in on him, and I told him that I slowly received the words to one of his very nice songs, which is “In the tracks of the great”, and that this is the same type of inspiration when songs “come to him from above”, and the lyrics from this song is “we walk in the tracks of the great, in way too small shoes with our way too big words”, and yes this is how it is today for most people.

Yesterday I wrote to Alex Madsen, one of the best radio hosts here, that “hi” sounds much better than “hey”, and this is because he normally says “hey” when ending a show, and in Danish, this is different than in English, because “hi” is the “correct language” and “hey” is slanglanguage, which has become “normal” for many, but it does not make it sound any better in my ears, where it sounds “simple” as in “simple minds” of people, and I was encouraged to listen to his radio show of today here, and yes BIG SMILE, he was listening to me, and now ended the show by saying “hi” . So people are listening to me even though they are silent, and what do you say, Alex (?), shall we do a radio show together with my favourite show as you did with Crown Prince Frederik (?), and have you already checked my Spotify lists?

One God, One People

Page 132

March 2013

For years I have said that if I could, I would prefer to have a four day work week of 9½ to 10 hours instead of five days of 7½ to 8 hours, and yesterday Thomas Blachman was with Pernille, the MP and Dennis, the Union man, on the radio to discuss Thomas Blachman “visionary” suggestion of a four day work week as several calls it, and now you know the inspiration for this and another example of how Thomas and I are on “the same wave-length” .

Some hours after the message I received on David Copperfield in my script – read the text of it today – Morten from the European Parliament said that “good magicians keep their secrets tight – by the way it is a long time since we heard about the EU-discount” (i.e. Denmark paying less), and shortly after seeing this when I wanted to copy the message, my spiritual friends of darkness simply turned down Firefox, and I was told “he is one of them”, but it also shows the inspiration of Morten coming from me, and I
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 133

asked him if he believes in God (?), which David does, which is his secret as a “magician”, and also that EU will close down, which the EU management knows about, but don’t want to tell and that is just like magicians, because they “cannot” and yes telling the truth is “impossible”, and you might understand why this is darkness then. And how many reads this comment of mine in Morten’s thread – and other threads – and one, two, many is what makes the difference for me making people speak of me, and yes putting two and two together, and in the end, you have enough faith to save the world and create a New World, and this is how it happened.

FC Barcelona has had a couple of weeks loosing once to AC Milan and twice to Real Madrid, and you know, we “just” had to go through the worst darkness of my father, which is really why, and now we have come out on the other side, which I do believe is what the David Copperfield “magic” is also to say, and this brought FC Barcelona back on track creating “the miracle on Camp Nou” as Manu, the Church Minister, called it, or “Messi-mania” according to Ekstra Bladet, and yes they won 4 to 0 over Milan thus qualifying for the next round of the Champions League, and Victor said that “Messi is God”, and yes he is certainly playing his best when I do the same.

Helena made a “bootiecall” – to a loverboy of hers - without knowing where the recipient was, with whom and having hands free in the car, which made her say “I have to dig myself down. Goodbye world”, and later it showed out that it was Søren Pind that she had called, and yes he also commented on the thread as you can see from Annette, but still he has blocked me making him “invisible”, and yes the worst darkness you know, and this is just a symbol saying that your love affair, Helena and Søren, is known to the world, and this is what you are going to “dig down”, and why don’t you do it now instead of postponing the emba rrassment and sending me even more darkness/sufferings?

One God, One People

Page 134

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 135

March 2013

Britt is my good old friend from before I met Camilla in 1994, and I connected with her on Facebook in 2009 or 2010, and after publishing my scripts in 2010, Britt leads the competition not only leaving me on Facebook once but twice (!), and yes she has returned before because of “a li ttle help from my spiritual friends”, and now the same has happened for the second time, and this is even though she not only left me but BLOCKED me the last time, which I believe is approx. 12 months ago (?), so maybe you will become surprised seeing my Facebook updates again, Britt (?), and yes what kind of force makes this possible (?), is this the thought, which will come to you? And you may understand that there is a very special relation between this lady and I?

And with this, we cannot invent any more things to do, this was also meant to be setup in our New World, and I feel Robin Gibb here again encouraging me to play one of the Bee Gee’s dance songs from Saturday Night Fever – symbolising “celebration” – and yes “Night Fever” is also one of those “ultimate dance songs” in my dictionary, so here you have it, and with this fo llows what is now almost a complete manual of “everything”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ihs-vT9T3Q I saw my mother kicking to what seems as the last twigs, was the last vintage wine drunk here (?), is it then here that we will do the final settlement of our New World (?), and yes Stig, this is about where your starting point will be, and this is how I now feel the light of my new mother and New World entering me. So the question is now how to bring everything here, and to lock everything together, and yes this is also why Britt is brought back to you, and do you think you dare to say hello to her (?), and we know, it is not right to communicate now, so we will have to do it via the impressions my Facebook postings give on her, and simply to see that I have returned.

13 March: The final settlement of the New World inside the Source bringing the first light and the book of everything
The final settlement of the New World inside the Source bringing the first light and the book of everything I continued working on my script of yesterday until I published it at 00.15. I received the feeling that understanding the structure of our New World and the feed of our eternal Source/family tree as mentioned at the end of my script of yesterday is what was needed to make everything “perfect”, so let us see h ow long this game will continue from now. It is like hitting a penalty throw and score and yes, Stig, we are going to that invention of yours, your/our New World, and yes to make everyone happy you say (?), and I feel the old Pope John here again, and he reminds me that he has been sent to collect me and that is at the entrance of the garden of Paradise. And then there is “only” the setup remaining, which will automatically transfer new parts of the Source to our New World, and yes because you want it to be “perfect”, and we do too. I felt how sufferings decreased after midnight, and was told, so I am not at all angry anymore, I just have to understand you know. And I feel how next layers of the Source don’t want to be weak, but they speak to me as weak, and I see how they somehow become flat as a metal plate, which is almost like thrown in to me via a big mail box, and this is the automatic system we are setting up.

th

I am shown boats throwing ropes in to dock at the harbour, this is how it feels like, and I receive some darkness and negative voices going against this, which is both annoying but then again not very strong, but really essentially light. My mother said that it would be the end of gifts at Christmas, but here is yet another gift, Stig, you have not yet been born, and are taking part of this work yourself and yes believe it or not your old self “surviving” until this very day and that is because your will to survive, not to die, was strong enough to bring everything up to this point of the Source. Because the real gift is your own inner self now placed in here at the New World, and yes alive and kicking and still waiting to become part of you and I feel “him” as a King and receive both feelings of King Richard and of Rowan Atkinson from the Black Adder, which is still about lots of smiles here. No we are not even “Stempelkvist” anymore, i.e. the man needing to stamp to bring life as I understand it, that time is passed, we are now at a much higher level, and yes the room in here is giant, and this is where you decided to bring us, and it is from here that you will continue our journey as your new self, and I feel my mother as a nun from hundreds of years ago. And inside here, we know that nothing is too heavy for us to bear because we have the tools to receive anything, and I hear people speaking to the right and front of me with the feeling that they are small people now all around the skin of my face and they say “is Stig really that King” (?) and yes the man we have here so you have got to be everything, which is what he has promised us to bring us to, and here you are and here we are, and yes there will never again be a fencing scene – I see Monty Python.

One God, One People

Page 136

March 2013

Was it I, Lene Glistrup, feeling my mother, who was married to you – I feel me – as Mogens Glistrup, yes forget it, but just to say that we have been here in MANY disguises. No you cannot bring that book there here, because eeehhh a little darkness not wanting the New World to enter, and I feel my sister together with John’s daughters as example “fighting” me, but all it takes is to say “wrong” and yes everything is welcome here. And it is us here bringing the light to you, and yes inside of your new self, and I smell candle light here, and when this is placed here, i.e. inside of you at the Source, the idea is that it will never burn out. And this is where you have said that your loyal subjects (“undersåtter”) – I really don’t like that word – are welcome to come and visit you, and yes Stig, this is the first light of everything, the origin self, and this is placed here at the very centre of everything with all following creation around this. With this, we have completed the building of and setup of everything as you asked for, will you now publish this (?), and yes in case you will not wake up as your old self tomorrow (?), and no, it will be done tomorrow no matter if I am my old or new self. So now our task is to complete your transformation without any sufferings? And then I was asked again if I would not publish this because it “consolidates” this, and it is now 02.30, and alright then. This is what was laid underneath the ground, then, which is what you are now digging up, and yes everything of your new self. We have such a small bag (of darkness) that we can really use it as a gift too, for example a smile of Victor Borge and “welcome home”. This is how the New World now becomes an insert to the buttonhole of your suit with the suit being “everything” and our New World what we have yet created. YOU HAVE NOT YET BROUGHT THE MISSING FEW DKK’s TO THE PIZZA STORE in Espergærde (!) – which I promised them weeks ago when cycling home from Preben, and we know, it is a sin of mine., and I forgot it. I did not write it down, and I thought that I would return on my new mountain bike when exercising, but I did not. I continue receiving feelings of many, which I don’t write much down of, but Allan & Grethe (Hans’ God mother and husband) come to me often, and yes they simply “could not” see you. And this installation cannot really be made without sleep, so this is also what we have used the love of your mother for. It is not “pee”, we cannot move the content of the refrigerator if you sleep, and yes we know, you have got to sleep at the end

of the night, and no, I have stopped not sleeping, I cannot take it anymore. This is the only way you can make us “not eliminate anything” and I feel this next BIG part of the Source at my door, which wants to terminate the New World if I sleep, and no it is light, and what I will not absorb will be absorbed by the New World. Isn’t there a doctor here (?), and it is not because there is a lack of doctors (?), and can it be that it is because the Commune don’t believe I am sick, is this how my father thinks? Do you know what I found, a cooker hood, which I have never seen before, and we can use this to hang up the crown. Who will take that place (?), and yes it feels like the waste disposal site and will have to get cleaned up, which is what we start now – here at 03.30, and I still receive negative and sexual speech as the fuel of this. Have we secured his printing press for bank notes (the new part)? This is not only a ship inside a block of ice, but many, and hmmm how am I going to explain this one, if you take Mette Frederiksen one million times, this is the energy we can bring via this. So now he is not so crazy anymore (?), which is making us dare do this now, and yes entering an even higher level of your father instead of him bringing you/us down. So we passed that house there, and there is no rent inside of here you say – but still there is “plenty of energy” (?) - and that is right so it was fuel of darkness bringing us here, and when we are now here, there is nothing stopping us, and isn’t that wo nderful (?), and yes the question is really to sleep or not sleep. And we bring the weight in here, and when there is no energy/darkness here, it means that there will be no terminations, and yes even if I slept now, what may be lost, will be recreated again. We have not been here since the time of the war, and eeehhh….? Yes, you are bringing all of the illness of richness, investments etc. inside of here, and you still have a little coughing, but because you decided to be clean, you were clean on behalf of the world, and this is how we are both the cleanest and still the worst at the same time, and yes the last is sending me darkness to come here. We had dreamt to be looking at a smaller house together, and this is what we get, and yes a GIANT building to store everything.

One God, One People

Page 137

March 2013

So it is first when entering here that all creation ever made becomes exchangeable and again because of the warm feelings of my father now coming. So the opening of the Source is your left ankle, funny that we still use this, right? Think that it was only necessary to bring him half a warning to get here. And it seems that he will be doing this in one shot, and what thereafter (?), and no, I don’t know, it depends on his sister and mother and all of them. Those duvets have to be exchanged too otherwise we will never be able to make the top of those “kilometre tall walls”, and yes you have to write how you feel for people to understand that you are disgusted by receiving more notes to write down, and it is now 04.35, and disgusted as in throw up, I don’t like doing this work anymore, and I never really did. If you didn’t know better, you would think that you would drown getting inside such a building like this, but no, we are the only ones being here and that is yet, and right until we will switch on this machine here, our homemade and yes creating life and it should also work inside of here, shouldn’t it, and can I borrow that key there – and yes Stig, LIGHT DECIDES – and it will make us much strong and so on, and we know you don’t have to answer, it is an automatic system now. I will take this preventing you from doing any more Molotov cocktails. The taxi would need some more information on him, and so we would continue and yes apparently without you ever arriving, and yes another play of darkness now surpassed. I have been told how I have lacked iron and other things making thinking difficult, but the worst part was the blood sugar. My father’s Kirsten and Magasin department store has not been open in my time, but … Entering the new level of the Source being welcomed by an unknown civilisation having been here before! We have received a new “ringleader of the tormentors”, and yes YOU HAVE KILLED ME, and that is to the Old World, but you do know this by now, but there is nothing wrong with the music, and we know a clear 100 point from a TRUE favourite too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hBXn8QMJXPA I received Ottawan’s “hands up (give me your love)” and the lyrics “give me your love” over and over again, and also “ what will I do to get closer to you”?

I felt Karin from Holland, and was told that it was also the plan for her to abandon me. I was shown a bed packed together (from the previous level of the Source and New World) and put into a new heavenly cradle, this is how we feel. So how is the bathing water here (?), well you have been down at the lowest and I felt that it is pure here. There was almost an instant will to start producing coffee here, Stig, now at 06.15, and we are still using the old telephone number to get here, and are you really ….? We would have died for you bringing you here, including Michael Bundesen, as I was told several times, but no, not with my direct approval. I felt a stir of excitement from my spiritual friends after they opened a door, and I was told “you should see this”. We now continue transferring to you – the New World to the next level of the Source – and I felt INCREDIBLE gentle kindness and love, and yes if I am to compare with what I have felt in living people, the closest feeling is this “gentle kindness and love” of Georgie, but this is still on another level. So now we are back inside the Source again, and what does this mean now? And yes, as Stig I take the step up to a new level and after me follows the New World, and this seems to be the logical order we have followed and will follow for an eternity to come. There are NO LIMITS to just how tired I was from approx. 07.00 to 11.30, where I fought not to fall asleep, which I did not, but I was also not fully awake when my eyes kept closing for periods of time, but I did not sleep as in sleep when you lie down. They can easily roll out the “bomb disarm machine” because this is a preserved road, and the bombs are because of pressure of John’s brothers which otherwise would have been explosive. I received “fast love” by George Michael and the lyrics “You really ought to get up” over and over again, which of course is still because of the work this night to get up to the next and new floor of the Source and bringing us all there. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JsELKw5MhBg I was shown large dark galleons at dock being unloaded, and I received a new small heart attack and strong feeling of darkness inside the back side of my right lower leg, and yes to my surprise. The line bringing me here is incredible thin, and I was given a disgusting feeling of receiving a potential, lethal heart attack, and this line is what we are strengthening.

One God, One People

Page 138

March 2013

It is all about others, i.e. selfishness, which is how it is to shop inside here. I was told that Denmark’s Queen Margrethe’s late mother, Queen Ingrid, has seen you since the war (in visions as I understood), but no one has spoken loud about this. Kissinger and Nixon would not have stopped with the Vietnam war – using nuclear weapon(s) – they would have been unstoppable, so I had to stop them using the means that I did (Watergate). Yes, the teacher’s room (?), that is right that way. I received Bryan Adam’s “the best of me” and the Beatles’ (with Jeff Lynne) REAL LOVE at the same time, and this is the love we also meet here at this new level of the Source. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x13tth_real-love-thebeatles_music#.UUFDGTe7G5I Your mother feels like digging herself down because you have no money, this is all that it takes. And yes, she keeps asking me about what to do with my bicycle when I speak to her, and I keep stalling, and I will have to do something about this soon if I am not woken up as my new self “now”, and yes NOT what I want to use energy on. So we would kill to get these addresses – our new home – but no, it is not needed, it is now 14.00, and I have decided to stay up killing time to get over my tired crisis, which is really still here after having passed the worst. It takes less than a fly to turn over your father now that he is starting to believe in you? You are not that hilarity madman setting everything up in here (?) with the feeling without help and because of no sleep and also because of what some people still believe I am. I was told that it is deliberate that people should feel doubts about you, “do we have faith in him or not” (?), which is what is also bringing us forward. At 16.20 I was shown a big painting brush and then “the whole team of painters” of our New World moving in to paint everything yellow here, and yes this is how it works, I open for a new level, and the New World comes in and decorates it. I was told that “he”, i.e. my inner self, is the only one being able to remove “the bottom card” of the world and bring it up to the next level, which is what is happening now. It is like unplugging the tent pegs of the world and to completely surround the new part of the Source with everything of our New World. Berlusconi and the Vatican Church were “interested” in sto pping “the window”, which is about their “selfish interests”, which would have stopped my window from turning around even more parts of the Source as my old self and that is if they
One God, One People

had received their will, and yes now you are “stuck”, is this how it is (?), and I receive a nice feeling of Pope Benedict looking down upon me from above with a kind look. And we promise you that it will not be as difficult in our New World to create new levels of our New World, and the question is why do this now and not wait until after the opening of our New World (?), and yes can you keep a secret (?), and that is because this suitcase is not heavy now, and who knows how much we will be able to do at the same time when we are inside the New World (?), and yes we will see. And we don’t have the same amount of pressure from the New World as we do now? I still feel a core of darkness including “what have I done to you”, “you are not showing me justice” etc. and yes still the opposite world. And once again we have come to the point to exchange your clothes, do you want me to stay outside (?), and no, because you are the one doing it, and yes I knew it, so here we go, there is the needle, which I used to stick myself on, and still not easy when you are not as skilled as I, and we know this is coming from the spirit of my mother but going through darkness on its way into me thus changing it a bit. At 20.00 I decided that I was too tired to do the last of the script of today and upload it, it will be tomorrow instead, and I received much pressure doing this work, but decided to postpone it and was told that this corresponds not to have tested our new creation. I was told that Nikita Khrushchev also knew about you, and no he was not the worst criminal of them all according to himself, which Stalin was, but he also played the role to terminate the world (the Cuba-crisis) and yes we also came through that obstacle too. Your opening to seeing your father again is what makes this game being able to continue including for the Vatican Church once again to exhibit its “illnesses” to the world, see the short stories. I was told about my old class mates Søren D-N and Christian G (from the dream also the other day) that they are with me as the last when lifting the New World, and that they are “important”. I was shown a happy Robin Hood playing the guitar and Lady Marion did not want to go here, which was decisive to come here, and I am here given extreme physical pain to my right foot. I was told that the spirits of my mother and father as the Old World and the Source have been making love as two units, and I am now finishing to get everything out of there to bring together everything of one unit.

Page 139

March 2013

With this we are now back at the taxi waiting and we don’t believe that we can do yet another level, but you will decide, and yes “same rules”, which is to have patience outlasting the last darkness and then to become our news elves, and yes of course without letting everyone suffocate or similar because of this. I was told that not long ago, “elements of Russia” would still like to know if Stig speaks the truth or is Satan, and yes obviously not everyone knowing about of believing in the information, which Nikita Khrushchev had 50 years ago. We have taken a big enough step to the left for you to become your new self now, what do you want to do (?), and I received a big sneeze still pulling out more energy of the Old World, and yes “let light decide” and as mentioned before I will continue as is, if I can, and a little later I was told that the only alternative option still is to bring our my “old nightmare” burning off the last darkness, but no, it is much better to use this as light/creation as you can tell, so “be patient” and follow me to the end whenever that may be. You have to do a voice audition to receive access to the next level, and you have already received access, do you want to continue, and yes fine, let us start on another new level, but I will NOT continue these days without sleep, I cannot anymore. I was told that we have not found eternity tonight, but something else, which is “groundbreaking”. I was told that when I sent a Facebook email to Sanna, who did not see it, I told her that it could be my spiritual friends preventing it to come forward, and then she found my email after and telling me that it was NOT “a little magic” of my spiritual friends, and it does not take much to confirm my sister, so did she read my email to the Commune carefully about “a little magic”, when Bjarne from the Commune was “helped” to “fo llow me” on Facebook, which he did NOT do him, and the old story of the official world reading me in secrecy (?), and no, this is NOT easy to understand, Sanna, when you don’t want to understand still believing that I am crazy (?), and yes still influencing our mother and the family against me (?), and this is how we continue the game to send even more darkness to me. At 22.00 I was devastated and decided to go to bed, but I was not allowed really sleep, and instead I was told that we here bring live pictures from the new level of the Source and our New World, and I was shown a room full of tiles on the wall including ancient drawings, and I was told that there has been a civilisation here before ours and we don’t know who m (!), and eeehhhh this is a level above God where we have never been before, and the feeling was that we are here receiving a welcome telling us about who we really are, and I was thinking myself that if God became into a being/force at our part of the family tree, it could have happened other places of this eternity too (?), and can it really be that we are only one pocket of life (of “almost an eternity of worlds”), and that there are God’s elsewhere having done the same waiting for us to come to this exact point (?), and yes this is an old thought of mine, which was effectively turned down a long time ago (when I lived in
One God, One People

Lyngby in 2010 I believe, and maybe into 2011), but is it really so (?), or is this a story of darkness? And I was asked “don’t you want to know more” (?), and yes fine, but I would really like to sleep now. I was shown myself as a young Danish racing cyclist winning a professional cycling race on the central station of Helsingør, which is the goal of my journey. I slept poorly until 00.20 where I was woken up with the dream below, and I decided to stand up and yes finish and publish my script, and it takes ”nothing” for my spiritual friends to challenge my conscience and I feel the best publishing a new script before sleep, and that is if I can.  I am out driving and when crossing a traffic light, I do it with the shortest possible margin of a big vehicle crossing the light from the opposite direction just before and just after I have crossed and I am told that it is pure luck that my own songs were not smashed on my road, and I turn off the road into a ground maybe 10-20 the size of a family garden, I have been working on and I meet the owner, who is my friend and he both feels like Crown Prince Frederik and also one of the members of Tears for Fears, and he tells me just how great his talent is to write fantastic songs, and I confirm that he has, and he tries to find a particular song with an acoustic guitar, which should be installed a piece of a long line installed all around the ground, but he cannot find it, and I tell him that I have moved away most of the songs. There are some incredible plants and animal life on this ground, and I tell my friend to look at a bird pollinate the most amazing and biggest flower imaginable, and at the same time I hear the uncle to a teenager say that “you will continue as unemployed and are invited for the theatre tomorrow.” o I was told that it was only with the greatest will power and determination that I avoided the collision with darkness. o My songs are “warm feelings/love”, which was very close to be partly destructed by darkness doing its best to collide with me, and here I am removing songs from this garden with the feeling that they are placed elsewhere, and the message of the dream is that Crown Prince Frederik both knows that he is loved by the Danish population, which he is, and also that he is a WIMP too not having the courage to stand forward telling the world about me – why is that so difficult, Frederik (?) – and the big flower speaks of MUCH warms feelings, which is what I have to you and the Royal family and maybe it is returned (?), and the teenager is a school boy who will continue playing the game and that goes for you as it does for me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xChUHAK_JE0 o And the first song I think of with Tears for Fears with an acoustic guitar is “pale shelter”, so this is about more play of “When you don't give me love, you give me pale shelter”, and yes the songs of this first album of Tears
March 2013

Page 140

for Fears are ALSO very special to me, and you know this “unique sound”, which is a phenomenon I like much and about “variation”. And the guitar is about creation, which Frederik helps doing. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l_kN_DJQJ3U --Ending the day with these short stories:  I received this email the other day, which I first had time and energy to answer now, and later in the day, I received a new Facebook friend called “Golddust blessings”, whom will have to be Susan below, and she reacted to the video below, which I uploaded a long time ago and embedded to one of my Signs webpages because someone else had removed it.

Sending my regards to Kasper Winding, but only receiving silence from him too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y2r4sq56efM&list=UU1ype U0bMEaIpCpB7MOkxnQ&index=16  Later I saw this posting of hers, and I don’t believe that she understand that she has reached “home”, and you might understand that she is receiving spiritual messages, and this does not say anything about our New World, but “only positivity”, which you know is how “darkness disguised as light” looks light, and it fits people focusing on “what they “need””.

Christopher sure has a strange way to communicate, and this time he did not return after my reply.

One God, One People

Page 141

March 2013

Kristian writes the leading articles of Politiken, which is one of the leading and “most serious” newspapers of Denmark, but often he lack the “capability” to really think deeply about a subject, and here he said that he is a great supporter of the Employment Minister’s “useful jobs”, if they will live up to her good attentions (!), and yes this is really what he said (!!!), and I decided to use some of my “killing time” to tell him that it must be nice to support a dictato rship (?), and I asked him if he has tried or just considered what it REALLY means to be a SLAVE of the system, how humiliating and degrading a treatment this is instead of giving people FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY, truly helping to find work instead of working with the lowest denominator for all and to use/develop the REAL skills of people (?), and yes this is how I also asked him to use the inner of his head, and to pass this on to big parts of the media and politicians who also “cannot” do this, and yes read, learn and share my experiences as a “prisoner”/slave of the system, which terrorised/humiliated me among others to make him understand, but this obviously requires that he reads with an open mind, and CAN YOU do this, Kristian (?), and yes I wonder because it did not take many minutes before I received the feeling of him “you are treating me unjust”, and am I, Kristian (?), and yes I am (!), but not in that meaning, and yes you really need to turn around to get the full understanding, see? o And can you IMAGINE just how incredible tired I am sending out messages like this trying to teach deaf people about what is right and wrong (?), and yes DISGUSTING it is, and no, I do NOT enjoy it, I would MUCH rather NOT do it, which of course is another misunderstanding of some, and yes “he is unstoppable” and as in “obsession” you believe (?), but no, it is really the opposite feeling and YOU are the reason why I continue and NOT ME (!), see (?), and yes this is really what is leading to “a kiss in the dreamhouse”, and we know my no. two favourite album of Siouxsie & the Banshees, and “obsession” is here no. 3 after 08:18, and we know PLAY THIS ON THE BEST STEREO EQUIPMENT, it is marvellous ”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K3XHnZwqPKA  Bjørn is “a Danish author, academic, and environmental writer”, who “campaigned against the Kyoto Protocol and other measures to cut carbon emissions”, and he is one I also could have decided to “play” with, but this is the first time – or did I tell him before (?) – that I told him that “the world was going under because of climate changes, which you did not take seriously and sadly, a large part of the world chose to listen to your rubbish. The truth will soon be revealed, also to you, which will make you “see”. And I like doing this as little as the comment to Kristian, and still it is “maybe they will generate some more fuel to help the last part of creation”, which is driving me, and yes also bringing me more sufferings of course.

One God, One People

Page 142

March 2013

I was told that the Vatican Church also did not believe that you would survive this evening, therefore they felt pressured to elect a new pope (of the old school too?), and I was told that by this action, the church helped to send so much darkness to me to lift us up to the next level of the Source, and also “when are you told as a Cardinal that “we are not along” (?), and yes when you become Pope, so Francis, “my friend”, welcome to our New World, and yes for how long do you intend to be a Pope, and you don’t want to separate our ways (?) as I am told. The announcement of this new Pope made me INCREDIBLE sad, and yes you decided to continue playing the game electing this pope, for the media to “enthusiastically” tell about it and I saw thousands of people celebrating on St. Peter’s Square, and all of the world is celebrating what is darkness, and no one wants to speak about me and announce my arrival, and yes you might understand why it makes me sad to have (almost) no happy followers, (mostly) the opposite?

Toke is one of the old High School students from last year, who is “stuck” with me as a Facebook friend, and he said that he does not understand the Catholic Church electing a new pope, because “if these people really were in daily contact with God – as they claim they are – why don’t they just ask him directly”, and I simply declared “there would be no pope then” – and yes, Toke, they knoooowww (!) – and he asked me “would that be a problem, dear Stig” (?), and no it would not, why do you think I wrote as I did?

One God, One People

Page 143

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZUq_T_Bhau8  Bo arranges events with some of the leading mediums of Denmark, and he was in London showing this levitating Yoda, and he did not get how he did it, and people had different guesses, and I don’t know what keeps this Yoda up, but it seems to me that he is really floating – can you see anything else (?), I cannot (!) – so I brought the video below with Criss Angel and I said that “he (Yoda) is levitating like this one, who truly levitates and the only magic he uses is the magic of God, which everyone clearly can see but still “no one” wants to believe in this, a paradox, right? Yoda is also a symbol of God and the levitation here is also to say that I am still working.

Klaus shared what claims to be a “press picture directly from Vatican”, and it really tells the story of “destructive darkness” via the picture of the VERY inspired late artist, Frank Zappa, on the toilet, and yes this is what this church is STILL sending me, and you do NOTHING about it, but keeping up appearances, a DISGRACE is what it is, and yes with many homosexuals of this church, it seems right to bring the old massive hit “Bobby Brown” by Frank Zappa, and yes many of you like “the cutest boy in town”, right?

One God, One People

Page 144

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jk2k4i7XCJQ&list=UU1ype U0bMEaIpCpB7MOkxnQ&index=6

One God, One People

Page 145

March 2013

15. The Old World is breaking down and I am being led through the beginning of Paradise by John Paul II
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 14th March: The light of my old self is being blown out while I continue bringing out the finest ships from the yard  SUMMARY The light of my old being is being blown out, my old pole is breaking at the most inner of darkness where there is light, after having washed everything except from a very little amount of dirty water, which was given to me as incredible freeze this night, which I understood as life of darkness, which will be awakened on the other side from the New World. I did it “my way” “and now the end is near, and so I face the final curtain ” as my old self before waking up as my new self together with all of our New World. I feel that my physically self is being “sucked out” and transferred to our New World. When the ship yard is in crisis, it builds the most beautiful ships, which we receive now. There is gold inside the blood jacket, and we continue my journey for “still some time”. Sufferings of “the rat pack” of leaders of the Old World, who “cannot” speak out the truth of their wrongdoings and me, is also bringing me energy. Dreaming of having the keys of Hitler, I am still on my way to the New World after having completed my tour around the world saving life while darkness was watching, and crossing more darkness without resistance. I received the option of not absorbing the last darkness but send it as it is to our New World, which would bring me relief of my sufferings, but I refused and learned that this saves my mother and the world from absorbing this instead. I am still working as my old self as the hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father on the surface of me (with my new self being underneath), and I am now bringing out the spirit of my father from the old connection of the spirit of my mother and father as two parts, who have united as one. There is still life of darkness, thus also sufferings, on my way out. Short stories of lack of faith leading to temporary terminations, the rain did return to Kenya with farms too, and testing Bjarne and his “nervous system” once more when he again turned my Facebook invitation down, when will Susan “Golddust” learn who I am (?), and Helena did a practical joke making me believe that she believes that I am stalking her, which brings references to Karen believing that I am stalking her, belief that I am the one, Helena being “the beautiful Helena” of Greek Mythology symbolising transferral of the Source to our New World instead of bringing the remaining power of Armageddon, and it also showed that Bjarne from the Commune worries about me being a “potential axe attacker”! Dreaming of darkness having the hardest knock imaginable but it cannot hit me, if I stopped working, darkness would show itself as “darkness disguised as light” to me, and we continue my journey for “just another day” at a time. When I was shot down as a blackbird a few weeks ago because of the bite of my father, there was nothing to hold together the world except from my will power to continue, which is what is holding us together with balance given to me by Thomas Blachman! I have been focussed trying to hear “deep roaring sounds” of the sky as I have received old déjà vue’s about, but there are no sounds like this here, but I was led to “mystery booms” of Florida and elsewhere sounding like explosions, which is about the Old World about to break down as a fragile card house because there is practically no more energy of darkness remaining, but we will keep on my journey with the aim to bring all of my father out from the old

 

2.

15th March: The Old World is breaking down and I am being led through the beginning of Paradise by Pope John Paul II

One God, One People

Page 146

March 2013

connection with my mother before we will open our New World.  We are about to open to the biggest refrigerator of life yet, which is done together with more “mother love” helping this life not to huddle together. I received the symbol from John of our New World opening via his new TV-system and my spiritual friends are SMILING/LAUGHING more than ever before just behind the play of darkness, and I was shown the golden ship of the Source, which I am still nearing with the help of Pope John Paul, who is now bringing me through the first lonely part of Paradise, i.e. out of the pipe of my father, before everything will open to all of us when we reach the main land of the Source. This evening, the Danish X-factor included inspired stories of “pollution of Ru ssia” including a FALSE Putin destroying love of God (!), a “completely crazy story” of Thomas Blachman symbolising what Helsingør Commune and others believed was my “completely crazy” application to the Commune, a new presence (of my new self) inside of me, the family tree was moved from my father and new self and placed inside Thomas Blachman before it was brought inside of me when writing this chapter bringing some nervousness, which is why they had difficulties finding “the presence” of some this evening, my spiritual friends cannot speak out all positivity because of the game, we are working hard to find life inside darkness, Thomas spoke about “a limitation in the mind with some of you to confuse beauty with boredom”, which was the theme this evening when Anne Linnet and a majority of the Danish people “could not” hear quality thus deciding to send out Amanda, my favourite, and to keep the “good looking” boy-band, Wasteland, who does NOT have the same singing talent, purity and integrity is what is moving me up one level at the time of the Source, Thomas had severe problems with his microphone symbolising that we cut the voice of my father this evening until it returned “tomorrow” when this is written, it took COURAGE to create beauty, we put everything at stake to transfer the family tree of my father and if it worked out fine (?) – YOU BET (!), and there is NOTHING to fear being told the truth of Thomas Blachman (or me) knowing what he speaks of. Jette returned with new Google Earth pictures today from her Facebook group including these showing first reading goodnight stories, then entering the light, the after-effects of the rape of the worst darkness of a young girl, who now receives help of light, light of Greenland does NOT like darkness, we are close to “everything” of the (diamond) star of Africa, uniting of light and darkness as one, a football player being kicked out of Africa, darkness trying to hide, the ship of the world with fine passengers, the act of the Source, pollution dissolving itself, and taking measurements of new wings. Short stories of how rewarding it is to be out with people rather than watching TV, Soulaima tells directors the truth straight out, which she could not bear receiving herself from me, Olav and BT are hungry like the wolf, the GREEDY financial world will close down with our New World Order, birthday greetings for Kirsten, taming the lion of Anton, sell the Vatican to feed the world, and the political office of hell at the Parliament in Berlin is being changed into our New Kingdom. If you could not continue, we would soon try to say that “ you cannot exchange this”. I received the feeling and words of “you don’t understand me” at the most inner, and one of the people there is Elijah sending out this feeling, and yes STILL!!! No, I would also not dare to wait anymore, but Stig continues to say that we have all the time in the world, and yes yes yes I

14 March: The light of my old self is being blown out while I continue bringing out the finest ships from the yard
The light of my old self is being blown out while I continue bringing out the finest ships from the yard I was met by my spiritual friends giving me a handshake and showing me that the light is being blown out, which will have to be my old little light.

th

One God, One People

Page 147

March 2013

wonder when you will wake me up, if we can continue for one more day, or maybe a week or even a month? I was told that there are not many Crianza’s of red wine remaining before we are ready to end this game. The Tuborg adds were also me (“det´en ommer” – “it’s a redo”), and I feel “nice light” of people coming to me from right, and as if this move to the new level of the Source first becomes reality with the publish of my script of now yesterday, and this is what I am preparing now after having finished it, and by 03.30 I had published it, and I received the taste of spirits spread out all over and I was told that with this, we don’t have to do this, and yes spread the last darkness as sufferings. Yes, we could have put all of those tips funds (from this new level) on him – i.e. as darkness – but no, we have set up our New World to take on any challenge of the Source. I don’t hear the word “doctor” as I have for some time, and no, they don’t want to hospitalise you anymore, and that is because you have crossed this darkness. Your mother would do anything to jump out to save you, and the tragedy was that when she could not understand because of your sister, she was doing the opposite, and this is what would kill herself, and yes if something happened to her dear son, and I receive the feeling that this is a feeling she has because of just how “poorly” I am doing. I was told that this next level of the Source including its tools making it possible to create our New World WITHOUT my sufferings is also what would secure the survival of our Old World and creation of our New World in any case – despite of my journey - because destructions would have brought energy to bring us there in any case, and this is confirming the old story that we would have survived no matter what, this time, and that the world and I went through these sufferings as a learning experience. And then we don’t have to do that silly thing to maintain the balance, which is also what we use Thomas Blachman for. And yes you are heartfelt welcome, which I continue hearing you say now, and that is the New World closer to me than ever before knowing that it is welcome at the Source. We will continue until you have touched the ball with your left hand putting this in goal too. How will you explain that you decided not to kick any penalty kicks against me (?), which was said with irony because this is how to avoid sending darkness to the world. And it means that we don’t have to send you false i nformation because of the membrane of darkness. What shall we do when we will no longer go to the theatre with him (?), yes you are going to be part of him as everything. So now we can soon tear that piece of paper over, and yes no sufferings to the world.

Now I have washed my hands, where do you want me to place the wash bowl (?), and yes there is almost no dirty water remaining in it. I received a new feeling to my right ankle and was given a new understanding to the information about Søren D-N and Christian G. of yesterday, which is that they are really closing the very last of what was part of the Old World and now coming out too. I was shown a GIANT cake in front of me, the result of creation, and tasted it, and received many good symbols. Your new duvet, yes you can get out of your cover but first when he decides to. I was shown the train coming in at the end station, which looks VERY fine and it is with MUCH space and tall walls, our new place. I was shown Electric Light Orchestra as “pirates” in the bottom of the ship around a tree pole which is breaking apart because of how thin it is now, and this is how it is as “darkness” of this place, which is really the opposite as light, which is what I will experience as my new self here wherefrom “the light shines on” for an eternity to come, and this is the light of the Source and our family tree shining through the open roof of the house of our New World.

I have been given names of artists I never listen to within popular and jazz music, which is only to say that these are my scripts based on how I was formed as a human and there is MUCH I don’t know about and much good music/culture out there, which I know absolutely nothing about. I could easily have killed 5to 6 of your family members but now i have decided to go with him instead because he was stronger than all of them otherwise, you would not have been alive but

One God, One People

Page 148

March 2013

killed yourselves, my dear family, friends etc. and this would be the same with a large part of the world. So this is the last darkness, which is here, there is NO darkness at new levels of the Source, remember that we invented darkness as a tool of creation only? Late in the night I had turned up my radiator to its maximum, it was a few minus degrees outside, and I had a duvet and blanket on me, but was still freezing so I have to put on a sweater too, but still I was freezing, and I decided to go to bed thinking that this is the only place I can be warm, but despite of having two duvets, one blanket and a sweater on, it was impossible to be warm, I was still freezing, and is this about “temporary termin ations” coming to me, which I am not told about (?), and neve rtheless, this was a sign given to me, and when I finally fell asleep maybe around 05.00 and woke up at 12.45, the apartment was warm, so it was my inner temperature being regulated like this by my spiritual friends. And here are some dreams.  Something about Denmark, the cinema, World War II, I set the effects of a “stunt bomb”. Only the ”country leader” of Denmark had the courage to go against the ”country leader” of Germany, and I tell them ”should you not get those customs/uniforms (nearly the same word in Danish) off soon” (?), and I say that I have Hitler’s keys, and he cannot see it, what do you think he will say about me, and it is sinister plans, which leads to Hitler’s resignation. o “Courage” was the key driver of my journey together with hard work and will power to resist darkness.  Several cars are driving to Jutland, my old friend Lisbeth is driving slowly. I am in control of my telephone, which is charged by my car itself. Everything of our luggage is controlled on our way over including a card of mine where I have marked out squares, which the controllers first don’t like because they don’t believe there is cover for it, but I tell them that there is data underneath them so they are not empty, and I am allowed to bring it. Also something about saving a bottle of “line aquavit”, which is foaming, and for 3 DKK we get a 2 cl drink of it, and even though I don’t like aquavit, I still drink it. o Jutland is still a symbol of our New World where I am still going with the last of me, and the telephone is my old spiritual voice still guiding me, and it gets charged by my car, i.e. myself. The luggage is life that we are bringing, which is controlled by darkness – because the whole world can see what I am doing via my public scripts – and even though it tries to work against me, I am still allowed to bring everything, and Lisbeth is in this dream because she is from Kolding, and since my writings on Marion Dampier-Jeans, I have had a regular visitor from Kolding to my website searching for “Stig Dragholm Marion Dampier-Jeans”, and this person has read many of my scripts and return often, and I don’t know if it is because this person has faith in me or because the person has “lost it” and would like me to remove my writings on Marion thus being a potential threat “reporting”
One God, One People

me to WordPress behind my back (?), and no I don’t b elieve in this, but you never really know. The aquavit is special because it is sailed around the equator in barrels before it is sold (!) and this is a sign of darkness having gone through the 360 degrees tour of the world.  In order to reach my train, I have to climb up to a higher located railway terrain with several tracks, and when I walk along these, I meet another man walking there – also avoiding trains from driving us down – and I ask him if I can cross the tracks because I wonder if there is electrical power in them, and he says that I can. Later I reach a beautiful tree, which I climb down from, and it is at this level that my train is. o The symbol of crossing a railway has always been “the worst challenge of all” where darkness could cut me down, and here I am, still wandering on my high way with no darkness remaining as electrical power/energy, and the tree gave me a very special feeling thus having to be the family tree inside of me. I was told that there were many other ways to secure the ticket on – saving the world by creating a new - but I did it “my way” “and now the end is near, and so I face the final curtain” as my old self before waking up as my new self together with all of our New World and every single being, and the strength and beauty of Frank Sinatra’s voice goes right through to the deep parts of me, which is what my love of music is about, and it made me think that many will not appreciate this (as much) as I do because they don’t have the same deep feelings thus never making Frank reach their true inner self – and I wonder what will happen to all animals (?), will we hear horses and dogs speak and so on? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dqBlIyFcjXs I didn’t tell you that when the ship yard is in crisis, it builds the most beautiful ships, which we receive now. There is gold inside the blood jacket. I received “the greatest horror” coming to me from outside as a sudden feeling, but no, I don’t believe you, darkness can do nothing because it is almost not hear. We have not been this nice since the end of World War II. We are not a tablet pc from the inside but when you combine the New World with the Source as mentioned, you are, and people have understood this but why is it then that everyone is silence, why is it that no one can address the real problems of the world with pollution, abuse of power etc. and to establish a New World Order (?), and when the official world knows that I am coming (?); and yes all of this beats me, this should be possible to do, for everyone, but it seems like a collective hypnosis, and when this is the case, we will simply continue our journey, and at the same time I hear “cut over journey, because I can take no more” and this last voice is Elijah speaking, and yes he is on the team too, but mostly silent when he could speak, and yes “fear of me”, is this it (?), and we know we have been
March 2013

Page 149

through everything, don’t fear me, fear yourself and so on, and what happens in Italy, why can’t you create a new government? This is the time where your mother should beat you, but you take it very relaxed and say that I am in control. Where there is a horse, there is a lake, this is approx. the motto here, where we will get another wonderful day here in Helsingør, and the last is the New World “shining” through. Isn’t it at the yard that he cannot do nothing (?), cannot af ford getting there, cannot survive there (?), and yes we have been through all of that, and when you are still here, we can only be happy that you did it, and I feel Meshack too here and his support, which is “half of it”, the brother who carried me forwar d more than anyone. So you cannot afford these trousers (?), which are the last I have to offer you before the store here truly must close here at the end of the snow season. But we will take them anyway, thanks for offering them. So we are playing the game that we pretend that we have not yet completed the tour around the world. Half a kilo coffee, how much gold can you get with … eehh “nothing”? That episode at the beach – with Niklas Bendtner drunk driving - is also not part of the reason why we can expand this game is it? And this means that there is still light here however weak it is and that we cannot switch it off yet. Well, you don’t throw pigs after money, do you (?), well for “some time” yet, this is what we do, so what can you give, Stig (?), this is the question, and yes I have almost nothing more I can give, and that is to write my daily scripts and maybe go for a walk because my monthly card at the swimming hall has now expired and I am not sure that my mother will renew it and also not that I will be able to use it, I only used it a few times the last month, and no, I do NOT expect to see myself without sleep for two days. No, he will not allow any of us to “fall through”, we will all become life. So it is in this perspective you have to see your decision to stop being awake during nights. So your familiar book makes the New World suck me out, this is how it feels like from the right when it is right now sucking out my physical self to itself. Has he been bathing himself and pulling himself up of it? No, your mother cannot help you out of the lake can she (?), and yes this is what my spiritual mother does via the New World, and what is the force driving it (?), and is it “only love” (?) and yes I can see no other doing it, so you are doing it yourOne God, One People

self with whatever “energy” we can use, and yes yes yes inclu ding love, which this dark inner part of me, now only my left side, does not like. So we will continue with that bloody lunch package to get everything out of it (?); and yes this is what he says. You are not a conclave of everything which has passed are you (?), and “conclave” “is a meeting of the College of Cardinals convened to elect a new Bishop of Rome, also known as the Pope”, which again is a reference of the Catholic church knowing about me behind “closed doors”, and you do know what I believe of closed doors, don’t you? So you have decided to bring all newspapers from your left side with you (?) – YES. I was told that Raila Odinga – the Kenyan Prime Minister who just lost the Presidential election of Kenya to Uhuru Kenyatta – is part of the same rat pack as Uhuru, and they are only playing a game to the world with this election because behind closed doors, you have another old agenda of darkness? This is also from where my hiccups come, which I received several of this morning, which is sufferings of leaders of the Old World because of their wrongdoings, which they “simply cannot” speak out via the media, which is also belonging to the same rat pack, and this is the worst darkness, which this divine trio of Frank Sinatra, Dean Martin and Sammy Davis Jr. is about, and yes it is from out of darkness that life is created. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I8GUm5IIyLw And had it become 5 to 1 as it “almost” did, the world would have known about me – including destructions/sufferings, which could not be hidden away - and we would not see the magnificence that we do now. Lack of faith of Søren D-N should have smashed you through the floor, which was a difficult time to go through also for us, but by now we have recreated what was lost there. How do you get out of the cinema (?), well you don’t without warnings and the question is how you will react to this (?), and yes you can only play the game with the same rules as you have done all along, so bring it on. So you are now on your way out of the darkness yourself. So what you are hearing is the voice of darkness on its way to the grave, and I hear it far away from me. I was shown a rock on the size of the rock-stone on Bornholm, which is transported down an avenue in the country with trees on both sides, while I am myself a camera looking down upon it, and this looks like the stone, which was blocking my access to the Source weeks ago. No, he is not dead yet, and you nearly don’t have to ring the door to bring in luggage.

Page 150

March 2013

Ayrton Senna – a Brazilian racing driver who won three Formula One world championships. He was killed in an accident while leading the 1994 San Marino Grand Prix - is really not dead, he is also waiting on you here, and I am shown him in a black Formula 1 car containing the purest gold too just below the surface. I was told that if I had written about the feelings I received of people knowing or having heard about me, and also if I had called my aunt, it could have made the result even better, and it might be, but I did what I did, and that was my best. I was told that the stock exchange of New York also DO NOT LIKE ME, and do I really have to tell you directly that YOU WILL ALSO CLOSE DOWN (?), together with all “investments” and “profit-hunting” of the Old World, and I here feel Obama, and yes there will “come a good solution tomorrow” and I feel Helle Thorning-Schmidt too together with the feeling that “she will also work for me/us all” and that is with the practical transition from our Old World to our New World, and we will all know much better when we will be lifted up to our new life and consciousness, so there is NOTHING to worry about my friends, “don’t worry, be happy”, and yes I play this too as an encou ragement to Elijah because this is one of his favourite songs. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d-diB65scQU I was told that the coldness I received corresponds mostly to windows breaking meaning that we cannot turn around this darkness, but then again, somehow we can in our New World. I received low voices spoken in the background including “the best regards from your grand parents ”, “well, you see we cannot reduce anything from the price, when there is no price ”. We have seen no one leaving the state prison himself, and this is really the message to Bjarne from the Commune, see the short stories. I received the lyrics “London, Belfast and Berlin” from U2’s “stay”. Your mother has not only killed her sister (which we did not have contact with and only saw once – and the kill because of lack of “interest” to see/help her), but many as you have too, Stig. Is this the last bicycle of John which you are now pulling out of him, and I feel both John and the bicycle inside of me and now mostly as light. Bringing out the spirit of my father from the old connection of the spirit of my mother We can bring the happy message that it is pouring in with flowers now when the story has not closed, and this is also because your father did not overturn you.

I received a déjà vue that first when life is sustainable here, it will be included in a larger form of life, which is also about avoiding illnesses, which again was a confirmation that there is a higher force a life above the force of God creating this world. At 20.00 to 20.30 I was again VERY tired almost falling asleep and I felt that there is still darkness wanting to swear out through my mouth, but not with my will you are! I was told what is the truth, which is that I could decide being afraid of what will happen now, will I die when becoming my new self, and yes the logics is to fear what you don’t know. I was told that that evening on Amager was priceless, and that was when watching SAGA in concert, and yes, it was October 31 as I remember it now almost forgetting this. I was told that “the meter of God”, which will show you my physical condition during my journey will also show you my condition when exercising to make the world understand that it was “not easy” for me to do. You have secured not only the roots of the world of my mother but everything, which cannot burn. I was told that we did a big turn around when the key for my apartment in Lyngby disappeared in 2010 or was it 2011 (?), which my mother did not believe in, but it did, it dissolved and was later materialised again, which David Copperfield could not have done better. For a couple of days my felt forefinger has been given active shaking periodic for hours, which is incredible annoying, and yes it is physically shaking some millimetres almost as if a line was moving it, and I was told that this is the same force wanting me to spit out darkness/life. I have felt my old friend Georgie several times these days and it comes together with darkness so she is thinking of me, but misunderstanding me (?), and I wonder if Renee, who is my Facebook friend and who was also at Arthur Findlay Hall in 2005 (and it was at her apartment in Copenhagen that I recorded Georgie’s clairvoyant reading of me in 2006) is giving her updates on me? For a period of time I could almost not hear what I was told and not see what I was shown, and then I was shown the light of the store almost turning off with darkness around it, and a large amount of coins rolled out because you have milked the cow like no one else, and I received yet another déjà vue that my goal was to do the best creation ever much better than anyone else before me, which again is confirming that what we are bringing of creation here is not all, only a new part of something much bigger, and that is of course unless that this is deception given to me by darkness. I was shown stands of workmen being removed and the rotor of a helicopter at the same time working as a horn giving the signal of the end of the work day.
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 151

And I felt how darkness from my left was transferred to my right, and yes from my father to the left (!), and to my mother of our New World to the right (!), and also that life inside this darkness will not be destroyed because I have not accepted my “old nightmare”, so what opportunities do we have remaining (?), and yes Stig THIS IS A COMPLETE WASTE OF TIME and TALK TALK TALK because I only have one decision and that is for everything to be perfect, so stop speculating about me, and this was about trying to transfer darkness, which I could not absorb myself, but no, you will NOT get my approval of this, everything has to go through my washing machine. Isn’t it incredible that you can mix the cards differently and get the same flowers out of them (?), and I was told that my mother would suffer if I was hospitalised again, which my sufferings is saving her for. And then I was told that this is the spirit of my father on his way out from the old connection with the spirit of my mother (which brought life, and is now replaced for the spirits of my mother and father becoming united), and I am observing this as my old self on the surface of me, which is still the hybrid being of the spirits of my mother and father, so in other words, I am watching the dissolution of myself, and we are doing this without destroying the lung tissue of my mother, thus still making the world breath as its old self, and this is possible to do because of surgical precision working in here without allowing darkness to destroy. I watched the second last episode of Matador, and was thinking that it is the GENUINE characteristic of people more than anything, which makes me react so positively to this series, and I was told that among others Holger Juul Hansen in this and also in the Kingdom brought a key/energy to me. I was told that this is not the Estoril race track, but we have still decided to drive race all the way home. So it is himself we are pulling out (myself as my father!) and he only wants to be light, and yes NO SHORTCUTS here! There are also bombs on the way out, and because of my decision, I felt how dark plates of my father were placed on my forehead, and immediately I felt this and I was told that this is also the direct access to the next level of the Source, and yes fine by me if I can, but I don’t expect me to stay up as before, so we will do the best of it. And I was told that this will save us from sending a guest symphony orchestra and lots of deceiving flowers while we would continue pulling out the last underneath “an opposite game” where we would use your mother and the world, and this also means that I will work to save/recreate the life, which was lost during the big coldness last night. It is an incredible amount of selfishness of the world which is attached here.

It would also have required “you are not welcome” to stop this game, which we would have come to, but no, I will NEVER accept this. I received one of the band TV2’s many great songs “fri som fuglen” (”free as the bird”) and the lyrics “Fri som fuglen i sit bur, flakser jeg omkring på stækkede vinger, og hvis det var, ku jeg flyve lige hvorhen, det sku være, fri som fuglen i mit bur”, and this is about becoming free as a bird in my new life. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lwe5eZ-3EC0 Jette has had computer problems for some days with darkness attacking her, but I hope she will be up and running again tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Approx. one hour ago I was told “can it really be that Søren Pind knows nothing of me” (?), and yes the old game about just how high you have to go in the hierarchy of the Old World before people know about me, and is Søren placed high enough to know (?) or is he only hearing “rumours” about me (?), and here was the reason why because Helena says that she has just discussed relion with Søren and “I am sad to say, but 1-0 for me, resounding!!”, and she said that she won “as a non-believer”, and Helle said that she closes it straight away, can he handle it (?), and she said “only the gods know” and yes a “big smile”, but this has to be related with the incredible coldness I was given during the night, which is about darkness of me, which is not now converted to life because of lack of faith of for example Helena in me, so this is about what we will awake from the other side, it cannot be differently.

When sending my script of yesterday to Kenya this morning, I wrote that I missed hearing their voices, and I was happy to be hearing from Meshack and David as the result today, and I really don’t know how much or little you and your families are suffering because I hear from you not very often and because you don’t tell me much about this
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 152

even though I would like to hear openly, directly and honestly, but I was happy to hear that Meshack is doing well with his family and that the rain has indeed returned to Kenya making you prepare for farms, and yes as my dream of Elijah and his brother said the other day, and I wonder why you don’t tell me about this as a normal part of your lives (?), but we know better late than never. And I am happy to hear that you are continuing being contact in the team, but not with John (?), and are you still living at a friends house, Meshack (?), or are you in the rural village without power (?) – because of the story of your laptop (?) – and please say hi to our friends in Kampala and ask them not to be lazy, but do what is right to do! Also thank you to David for staying in contact as I understand includes sufferings for your part, and I do hope to be hearing from you and the team about your personal experiences of the elections and what it means to you, and that is if you can, can you?

receive from him to is sadness, and yes how can a man be so crazy/deaf as you, Bjarne (?); and yes a man making closer to 2 than 1 million DKK per year and for doing what, Bjarne? Later I was told that “you are not all dead to Bjarne” and “should I hospitalise him” (?), and yes probably a message of darkness.

I found this Facebook email in the “other” category – don’t know why Facebook believes this is “smart” (?) – and I wonder how long it will take Susan to learn who she is speaking with, and if she will go into “denial mode” as so many others, for example Bjarne above.

I was encouraged to send Bjarne from the Commune a new Facebook invitation, which I did (!), and I told him that since he did not invite me for coffee to discuss my “application”, there clearly is NO “conflict of interest” and he generally accepts Facebook invitations, I look forward to communication and openness via this medium helping on understanding because when you close up, there is a big risk that you only listen to yourself creating a misunderstanding, see (?), and the question is now if he contains so much negativity and disgust in relation to me – because of his misunderstandings – that he really will NOT accept me under no circumstances meaning that I am the only one, which he will shut out (?), we will see. Later I received his reply below with the conclusion that he really can accept everyone but me (!), and I was told that there is nothing worse then “Jehova’s witnesses” preaching in his mind, and is this what I am to you, Bjarne, someone preaching what is “insane” for “intelligent people” like you (?), and yes “completely impossible” it is for me to bring you out of your hallucination? And I kept receiving feelings of Bjarne, and his “wrong behaviour” made me sad, and the feeling I

Some hours after Helena posted the comment above on religion, she posted this, which said “what do you do about a
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 153

stalker? Have deleted the person from my Facebook, receive mysterious calls and text messages in season and out of season. Cannot get a new telephone number because of everything … Someone knowing this person?” and then she brought this link, which I also clicked on and received cold sweat because the link was to me (!!!), and it brought me thoughts about “does she really believe that I stalk her” (?), “has she by now seen my postings on her” (?) – I have given her this chance bringing her links to my website last year (!) - and yes, she deleted me as a Facebook friend, that is right, but has she forgot that I am still “following her” as Facebook by the way calls this, and I thought about her speaking to Søren Pind on religion, so did he tell her about me (?), and yes should I write a comment saying that I do not call or text her and don’t even know her telephone number (?), but no, I decided to wait and see what would happen deciding not to do anything unconsidered in a rush, and I wondered why people laughed and was not speaking of me as the link went to? And the ”fun” part is here that Uffe said that ”my identity has been compromised but matchmaking agents” and also “007 could be understood, but 46546” (?), and this was a reference to me as James Bond playing this game against darkness.

meaning “the goddess of beauty, fertility, and sexual love”, and this was a reference to the beautiful Helen(a) from Greek mythology as he also wrote about, who was the most beautiful woman on earth and the direct reason of the Trojan War, and he also said that Paris (here not the city but Prince Paris of Troja) is also to blame/honour, so he was so inspired that he brought references to ancient Greece as you know I have been given the feelings of when transferring the Source to our New World, and this is how it comes in via the backdoor of Helena, and the beautiful Helena was the Goddess bringing the Trojan War as she is the beautiful woman waking the “interest” of several Danish MP’s, and this remind me of how Hans’ mother, who was also named Helena, and how a good friend of her always called her for “the beautiful Helena”. By the way, when Helena (Hans’ mother) has appeared in my dreams for many years, it has been the symbol of death (!), and yes this I how it is unless I tame her darkness. And finally he speaks about Paris NOT being the city Paris, but this is exactly what it is here as the symbol of the city of light of our New World, so this is the love bringing all of the Source home.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sgFJM5IvL6w  A little after, Uffe decided to delete two of his comments, and instead he said that Helle is obvious as one of the bride girls of Helena, and then he brought the song “Long Distance Goodbye/Landing” by Trevor Rabin from the Armageddon film soundtrack (!), and yes my telephone line is working on “long distance” today as I wrote earlier, and this is about landing the last part of Armageddon, and yes
March 2013

And Uffe continued asking Helena what she is up to and he brought links to “kærligheden kalder” by Sanne Salomonsen and “Aphrodite” by Kylie Minougue with “Aphrodite”
Page 154

One God, One People

getting every little thing with us from inside of here instead of blowing it up, and you might understand that Uffe was very inspired here (?), and yes Helena too. Later I understood that Uffe had deleted his previous comments when he discovered that this was a practical joke, which he, as I, fell into!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u6XcqZ-Ut-s   And it was first here when she posted a new comment that I really understood that it was a joke and that the link brings people to their own profile (!), so it was a “practical joke”, and yes I really don’t mind that, but it was not very nice to experience here too because had she really misunderstood me with another than me stalking her (?), and this might still be the WRONG feeling of Karen in relation to me, and yes we are coming closer to Karen’s birthday the 12th April, and she “cannot” stand the mere thought of hearing from me again (?), or can she (?), and then I was told that this is simply a symbol on her talk with Søren Pind about faith, and then she brings the link to me – as I thought – meaning that she is close to knowing. And she continued saying that she believes the has played enough, but Brian encouraged her to “just link”, and she asked “alright, what is it going to say” (?), and he replied “sick man with axe seeks mate or like-minded”, and I was told that this is where Bjarne comes in over because it is beyond any doubt “proved” that I am crazy, right Bjarne (?), and your fear was that I was a potential Breivik, or let us say a potential axe-man as the man, whom the Commune mistreated, which made him “lose it” and attack the Commune with an axe in 2011, and you fear totally wrong because you “cannot” listen/read and understand that I may do the same (?), and this fear is also what is bringing forward all of the content of this iceberg inside of me, and yes pulling out my father, you see?

One God, One People

Page 155

March 2013

km) where there is ONE big guitar on the water, and is this to say that Michael Sadler has received some faith in me? At 03.10 I was told that what he doesn’t know is that he is mo ving up towards the next level. At 03.50 I was told that there was only a very small margin between the doctor and I – and apparently this decision was up to Bjarne? The Pope cannot believe that you will level the church with the ground, and yes my dear Francis, it is time to wake up, also for you. I was shown a scooter on my right side and a goods train on the left from where a photographer is taking pictures of me in the middle. I went to bed at 05.00 and slept poorly – still freezing some, but less – until 12.30 with these dreams

15 March: The Old World is breaking down and I am being led through the beginning of Paradise by Pope John Paul II
Dreaming of darkness having the hardest knock imaginable but it cannot hit me I worked from maybe 23.00 to 01.30 to finish and upload the last of my script of yesterday, “thank you” for bringing me extra work, Helena. Did we wash out clothes there (?), and yes also today. I received the feeling of the new Pope and the words coming to me was “why does it have to be me going through this after just having become Pope” and yes Francis, do you like to play foo tball or would you rather prefer to speak the truth about me and the darkness of your church to the world, which does NOT have my blessing because of your gold & glitter, doctrines and OLD SCHOOL/(WRONG) POLITICS/SECRECY, which has NOTHING to do with me! And it brought me pain to all of my right foot. I was told about my sister’s misunderstandings in me, which is why the family has been seeing much less of each other than what we would have if she had not misunderstood, thus also bringing sufferings for us all just to be “home alone” watching TV! I was shown St. Peter’s Basilica together with the feeling of the new Pope wanting to make the church strong, but the church is inside a bigger dome made of wood, and I see cigarettes and hay around, which can burn easily and also seats as if this is the cinema self watching this church as a tool of darkness, thus being a tool of creation really. I was shown myself in a submarine now flying as a helicopter above the Øresund sound between Denmark and Sweden next to Amager/Copenhagen looking all the way up to Helsingør (50
One God, One People

th

Something about “everyone loves one time I have been with …”, “two suggestions myself” and I walk floor to floor and meet first one than another wanting to hit me hard, and no. 2 is having the hardest knock imaginable, which would knock me out if he hit me, but he cannot hit me. o I still have problems reading the notes on my phone, and I could write down the dreams on paper instead, but when I am tired, I also have problems reading my writings the next day, so this is the best I can do unless I recorded my voice, which I do not – it will take longer to write than I have time to do, and I felt that the second man to my surprise was Jens from Danske Bank, and yes the investment advisor at Østerbro, Copenhagen, when I worked at 3107 Free port, so strong darkness coming from him, and let us guess that he knows about me from “Peter Pension”, who was the pension advisor there, whom I met in 2007 when I visited the Merchant Bank of Danske Bank applying for a job, where he worked, and yes it could have been others of the bank too. o I was told something about “be careful who you are”, and is that one or the other of me – original spiritual or physical self – and we will see what is coming.

I have started working at a company, where Jesper (my old colleague from Acta, who later worked for Berlingske) is working too, and I am surprised to see that managers launch marketing campaigns without having calculated the economy of them first thus not realising that they are losing money, and I see how colleagues quickly have set up a TV6 studio of the company trying to make it look professional with a quickly made decoration (which is really of poor standard). o This is still darkness I am working inside with darkness not caring about the money, i.e. energy, which it uses the same way as many managers decide to run marketing campaigns without calculating on break even, and yes you will HAVE to be responsible in our New World
March 2013

Page 156

when running businesses where you need to have an income to pay for your expenses, which should make sense to everyone (?), but not today (!), and the TV may be about what darkness would have done if I had stopped working now, which would be to become “darkness disguised as light” making me believe in reaching the New World without having done so, which I understand is also the darkness, which Anton has been given!  I woke up to the very fine song “just another day” by Jon Secada and the lyrics “I can't resist, Trying to find exactly what I miss, It's just another day without you ”, so this is what we continue doing, which is to search inside of darkness of me “to find exactly what I miss”, and no this is NOT madness because “tomorrow’s just another day” and even though I can’t get no rest and I can’t carry on no more, it gets better every day, you know .

When your father had bit you, there was nothing to hold together the world and eeehhh except from me holding on to life of course. I will tell it as it is, it is about balance, which is what Thomas Blachman will speak about tonight, and if he did not bring it …, and then I was given a pain to my right little finger meaning that I could not continue this way out, which would make the remaining of the card hours of the Old World fall apart, thus opening our New World. It does not take as long as you may think to get out of here, and that is because I have told my self “3 months if necessary”, so maybe it will only be days or weeks (?), and it came together with the feeling of “mother love”, which will help when I will see her and John this evening. I was told that the rest of the Source is at the Kärnan Tower in Helsingborg, which is approx. 5 kilometres from here, and also that this darkness could decide to fight, but it would require that I give in to it, which I will not. I am thinking the thought of the spirits of my mother and father making love with my mother creating the world on basis of building stones of my father and about life above us at higher levels and about two human beings as God’s making love crea ting our eternity of worlds/life, and this is happening all over in such a magnitude that it can take your breath away just thinking of it, and yes if this scenario really is true, which it just may be. And yes think of billions of people doing the same creating also creating eternal life as the result EVERYWHERE … ! My father is not a carpenter, but could be (?); and yes you have seen nothing yet my friend. How will it be to come to a world without “homework” (?), and yes the opposite of extreme suffering, and yes when I have extreme sufferings in my old life, it shows that I am the opposite in the spiritual world. I still continue receiving negative speech, which I have to absorb/keep away, and I am STILL tired, which is really tiring in the long run …. For days I have been given the name of the writer Hemmingway, whom I connect with Florida, where he lived, and the other day I was shown creation of USA ending with Florida, and I am thinking that this is also where Desiree lives. And for days I when I have been out walking, I have listened to “strange sounds” trying to hear if they came from the sky, which they do not, and this has really been an old fear of mine, to receive deep, roaring sounds from the sky, which I have as déjà vue’s inside of me, and today I saw a Facebook posting leading to this video of “Mystery Booms in Collier County Florida” about “unexplained loud booming noises around Naples in Collier County, Florida -- March 3 2013”, so this was prepared for me to receive, and this is not the only incident, there have been many as you can see here.
March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =B6LhWbQthAI http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nSlHSq3cFAg “Loud booming noises” are the Old World breaking down because of lack of energy, as I am too And since we take one day after the next, where the world will not end neither Wednesday, Thursday or Friday, we continue receiving even bigger vases and flowers as I was shown here. We now have a couple of weeks to test the removal of all illnesses which all worlds are born with for example the existence of me. You did not receive one single injury when you were shot down as a blackbird, which is also why we can continue. I was shown what looks like Japanese rice paper lamps being created and told that we are about to have them with us too, which will have to be darkness of Japan, HAI! I was told about the screaming inhabitants of the Dadaab refugee camps, and they know you are here, but cannot get through with the message, and yes tired of screaming they are. So I am not “sour Ellen” (as she was called here) anymore from the Dallas TV-series – which is said on my way out. I have been encouraged now some times to look up ways to correct my buckled cycle wheel on the Internet as I have promised my mother and to do it now because this will probably become a question again this evening, which I really cannot keep pushing, and we will see if I will make it before going, and yes my scripts are first priority. You will also meet Simple Minds on your way out – I felt Jim Kerr and this was also about simple minds of people – and it is first when you are all out that you will become your new self?

One God, One People

Page 157

coming from my father’s mother, i.e. darkness, and helped with love of my mother, whom I am about to meet when the time is now nearing 19.00. I took the little train at 19.00 and on my way I was shown “a bunch of US nuclear missiles” and was told that they had been returned because they “did not work”, and I was told tha t this was only possible to do because of my energy, i.e. to “disarm” them. I received the word “Gulag” – “Soviet forced labor camp systems during the Stalin era, from the 1930s through the 1950’s” – and I felt Putin inside of me and received his characteristic stiff arm, and I was told that “gulag” is the only think he thinks of, and why is that, Putin, do you have “skeletons in the closet”, you don’t want out too (?), but no, this is NOT how we work here, I bring EVERY LITTLE THING OUT and yes you know it meaning that nothing will be lost, everything will be told to the world, and you will do it yourself, aren’t you happy? A UFO flied over me – behind the trees on the hill here – as if it was monitoring me, and I was told that this is what I was right there, and this is also controlled from Greenland, i.e. military bases. When I arrived, John was waiting on me in the TV-room with his Ipad, and he had “something to show me”, and it was with this link including the story of Helsingør in 6 parts of approx. 25 minutes by Allan Mylius Thomsen, who is a famous city historian here, and yes I sent it to John and my mother the other day after seeing the link in the Helsingør in pictures Facebook group and after seeing that Allan had joined the group and I had become Facebook friend with him, and yes I have LIKED to watch his small stories of streets, buildings and the history of Copenhagen very much for years, and I was surprised to see that he had done the same in Helsingør, and just maybe this will be a help to the world when you will explain about the history of Helsingør (?), and yes John showed that his Ipad was connected wireless with their bigger Samsung TV via an Apple TV box thus bringing this Internet TV on the TV and it made me say that with this you really don’t need the expensive broadband TVconnections, and what this was also about, was to show the opening of our New World. We had a very nice time together as usual, I don’t speak about my work as usual but we speak of everything else including that John COULD NOT get the travel insurance cover as he was sure that he could get (!), and he said himself that he was the only one of the four – including his brother and his wife – who wanted to go to USA, the others did not (!), so now they have decided to stay home, and yes not even go to South Europe on a cruise as the alternative plan and that is because on Tuesday, John will be hospitalised a couple of days according to the plan to prepare an exchange of his heart valves, and no, this does not worry him, but as usual it worries my mother, and I was thinking that if I was not able to continue working, maybe John would risk dying (?); and no I don’t want that.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7N8Bvf-pd6s I was told that all of these sounds come from the floor bucket because it is about being empty from energy of darkness, but there is “nothing” to worry about you say, Stig (?), and yes as long as you will not start destructing the world (!), and if you cannot, it is about time to open our New World, but if we can get out of all of this without the world breaking down, this is what we will do. So this is the fight against giant chocolate, i.e. selfishness, which we really should not be able to win, but let us give it a go and to bring all life of this with us to lift us up.

And are experiences like this still making people of the official world “very scared” of what will happen (?), and yes my dear friends, haven’t you read my scripts/website (?), there is NOTHING to be afraid of! This is an example of my mother and I “breaking down”, but since we are still carrying on, the world is too but not without “problems” as you can tell. Yes, Stig has accepted to bring in this last pieces of his clothes – I see darkness – before he will party too. And this means that we will not collect him as “plates of darkness attached to the Central Station” with the feeling that I would be or might as well be dead. I am being led through the beginning of Paradise by Pope John Paul II with God & Co. smiling/laughing more than ever This is the biggest refrigerator (of life) yet, which we are about to open for, and yes if you just turn it around a little, and yes
One God, One People

Page 158

March 2013

We spoke about Espergærde Youth School as one of many subjects and I spoke of Jais, my old school friend, being a leader there and my visit there a couple of years ago, and we talked about this school being a “talent factory” of musicians and also about their famous plays, and it made me tell them that when my old school friends Kim B., Søren D-N, Jais and Peter played their plays, it was as funny as when you take the most humorous of Danish comedians I can remember, and I mentioned Preben Kaas and Dirch Passer as examples – and I could have mentioned Jørgen Ryg too, or some of the news ones, but these are “the grand old men” - and when I said this, it was really my actors bringing this story forward to say express just how incredible happy they are for what we have achieved, and yes Kim made it to become one of the most famous actors here, and the others could have done the same if they wanted to, this is the talent they are born with, and I never forget Peter T. at an open meeting one evening at school a the end of the 1970’s with our teachers and parents, when he was the dentist and had to drug and he decided to fart to bring the patient out, which made me laugh unstoppable, and little was I to know that this is what my old school friends would send me too much later, and yes “destructive darkness” you know because of their lack of faith and misunderstood talk of me behind my back. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XkmPURTuAvI During our talk, suddenly the word “crazy” turned up, and I told my mother “but surely you are not crazy, are you” (?) and a little later we spoke about the “potatoes en natural”, whi ch was not quite finished last week still being half raw – there is a sign in here if you haven’t noticed, my dear reader – and she said that she believes it is because they have been “frozen from where they come from” (!), and this sounded “completely crazy” to me, and I asked her almost smiling “where they come from” (?), and yes “from the farmer” as she replied (!) and again I could almost not keep my mask almost laughing because of how “crazy/silly” this sounded, and right here when this happened, I was given the feeling/vision of Bjarne from the Commune speaking to my mother on the phone (?), and yes these feelings come ACTIVELY you know and as clear as being spoken, and can it really be that Bjarne has called my mother to “learn” about me (?), and my mother has said that I am “not dangerous” (?), and yes this was the story as it was given to me, and can it really be so far out – in the country, Hardinger – that this story is really the truth (?), and yes of incapable people speaking about me of their misunderstandings behind my back because surely my application to Helsingør Commune – including a committed with the Commune, Obama and me (!) to close down the Commune – is as completely mad as it gets, which you can only laugh of, and yes impossible to take seriously (?), but no, this is actually the truth, and also that the farmer of God in me decided to create the world as the opposite world making it “completely impossible” for you to understand me, and yes quite amusing right (?), and yes I am here told that it takes people like Meshack simply reading and understanding objectively what I write, but who in the world has “time” to do this, because there is so much else to take care of, right (?), and yes there might be, but nothing is as important as following me, which should be obvious to everyone?
One God, One People

I was given the feeling of China opening/understanding, and I was brought in to the most precious room of the museum of all, and it is behind dark curtains and here in a glass exhibition case on the floor as the only item here was a golden ship inside, and this is the golden ship of everything, which I am now nearing, and I was told that this was also first meant to be done from inside the New World. It is still winter with snow and coldness here, strange weather you know, and everyone is longing for the late spring, and it made my mother say that we will postpone the issue of the repair of my bicycle until next week, so no problem there after all and yes I did NOT get the time today to look this up on the Internet and yes I followed my priorities, and as expected, I received some groceries today, and my mother wanted to give me 270 DKK to spend on myself for the rest of the month instead of renewing the card for the swimming hall and after I first said that this was fine, I told her that on second thought, I might decide to renew the card and I will get by (with the 150 DKK I have left for the month), and this made her decide to give me 400 DKK to chose myself how I will spend it, and yes I thought that it may be worthwhile to see if I can drag myself to the swimming hall to do some more exercise, and yes we will see, and once again, this was nice to receive, but NOT what I had asked for, and again this was really darkness being brought to me, which will make me suffer more, but this is how life is here. During the evening I still received so much pressure/torments that it is extremely unpleasant and I keep telling myself to have “patience” and be stronger than this, and yes it is really as the dreams say that I am only stronger when I decide to be stronger doing my best, which is still an incredible strain. I was told that in order for life from inside darkness – this the biggest refrigerator – not to huddle together, we needed this love of my mother this evening, and I am thinking that warm feelings of John also MUST have a meaning here, and I here feel Thomas Blachman and I was told that he knew what this was about this evening, because “I let him know”. My mother said that Sanna and Hans visit their old friends Anita and Allan this weekend, and Allan has a virus on his balance nerve (!), and yes obviously this is to say that without the help of Thomas Blachman and all viewers having “a meaning” on Thomas, I would be out of balance myself not being able to get out of this “pipe” of my father without falling, and yes I know Anita and Allan from several of Sanna’s and Hans’ parties over the years, lately from my sister’s 50th birthday in 2009, where I am sure that they also received a good impression of me (?), but of course this was before I went public with my scripts in February 2010, and you know, their son Piet, who also previously saw me as a “business role model”, could not “take me” thus leaving me as a Facebook friend in 2010/11, so there you also have a source of darkness going against me, so thank you Thomas Blachman for helping out . And this warning about which way to go given to me during night is about “is the left or right way now the right path” (?),
March 2013

Page 159

and I really don’t care, let me go THE RIGHT WAY, and that is the hardest of them. I left at 22.00, and on my way home I felt the old Pope John Paul, and he called me “Stiggy” saying that I have forgotten my nick name of him and yes it has “completely vanished”, and it was with a smile saying with a low voice that he is really bringing me through the first, lonely road of the beginning of Paradise, and we know this is about walking out the pipe of the Source to reach the main part of the Source, this is the picture I show my self, and it is first when reaching the main land, that this darkness will be removed from me, thus opening our New World for everyone to see, but it is also to say that we are indeed inside the New World, because there is really no such thing as an Old World, you know. I was told that if I had fallen and I had stopped working, I would have been told that you came a “too late in the day” (“a post walk” too late as we say in Danish) where everything would be darkness (no open stores of light) and only my mother would be able to enter, but since you are now here together, alright then. This is also why the old telephone doesn’t work anymore, and I was told if we shouldn’t we start removing labels from the refrigerator and show the real content of what is in here, which is Paradise self. And had you decided to stop working now, everything would be closed down, and yes impossible to get in, or so we would have said. And within 0.5 we would make sure to get out of “the pipe”, but now we will take us good time, and yes we have all the time in the world. And this is how my mother never heard my old voice because there was no need to wake her to help me make it home. When I came home, I was really too tired to work but decided to read Facebook updates and do this update of my script until 00.20, and from here I will also do the chapter of Jette’s Google Earth pictures, and yes so nothing will run from me, but the chapter on X-factor will wait until tomorrow. Finally, at 02.30 I had completed work today, and yes my mother thought that I would go home watching a film, but no, mother, my work was MUCH HARDER than you can ever imagine. X-factor: The family tree of everything of my father was transferred to me via Thomas Blachman This is the second last edition of X-factor this year, and it is truly also hard work writing these chapter of it taking maybe 3-4 hours to do, and I am now starting to do this tired and indisposed as usual “tomorrow” at 17.55, so let us get it one once again. And it is us, i.e. the New World, driving in this VW transporter together with you, and yes of course you are welcome, and I still have to go against the opposite voice.
One God, One People

It started here when the host, Signe, asked Thomas Blachman why he has not won X-factor after having been a judge five times, and he spoke about “creating musical moments week after week, develop these young people, and if family Denmark …..” and then he received a moment of inspiration saying “which I am really also part of, I am a third generation immigrant, but insanely well integrated, my great-grandfather came as an illiterate from Russia, and I am dyslexic, but every time the state has given us a sugar-cube, we have given four back”, and just before starting to write this chapter, I was given the word “sugar”, and yes what is the symbolic meaning to sugar to you, and yes some like to add it to coffee, but I have ALWAYS said that this is “pollution” to me, so this is about Russia and “pollution” to me, which is about their darkness destroying the coffee of love of me, and Thomas was also stopped here by Signe, who did NOT want to listen to “the crazy story”, which Thomas spoke of, which eventually would give his explanation, but “too crazy” it was, and yes just like the story of my mother and potatoes this evening, or what Helsingør Commune/Bjarne thought about my application, and NO, we do NOT need to listen to this, this is a “crazy man”, right Bjarne? And no, no one will believe that you are both here and on TV as Thomas Blachman at the same time, is that it? Today Ida received inspired words too when she here gave this feedback to the contestant Amanda: “I am very impressed, Amanda, because vocally it is not here that you will get to embrace and show-off the most, but something completely crazy happens with your attitude and you handle this song, which really is pretty far from where I believe you are the strongest vocally, but X-factor are many things and I believe that we received a new presence in you here, and meet her ”, and this is about a new presence inside Amanda, as there is a new presence inside of me, and that is the King you know, my previous and now new self, the resurrected Jesus but still under my name as Stig. Thomas said about Amanda among other things that she has “an insane ability to make things your own despite of it being so hard-pressed and claustrophobic” and when writing this I am also told that no, we don’t have to look a nymore, because we have found it, we placed “this thing” called the family tree of your father inside Thomas Blachman, and it was your task to get it out, which you now do (from its “hard-pressed and claustrophobic” location) when going through his words of the show of yesterday, so here you are, Stig, and no, not a branch is broken, it can handle everything, and we will now start unpacking it again to its natural size, and yes this is what X-factor was really about, which is about the new being inside of me together with the family tree of God/my father. Later, Thomas Blachman gave feedback to Chresten here saying that “you were a little nervous here” and “there was not much melodic material to work with, you were not as challenged …, but it was about the presence …, I am simply addictive to your presence, which is so enchanting … ” and Signe asked him “how can you feel that Chresten ....” (?) and Thomas said “well, you
March 2013

Page 160

can that on people, are they present or are they not present? ”, so this is about “nervousness” and “being present or not present” (?), and this was about moving “the whole mountain of my father” to me, and we crossed our fingers that it would work, and when writing this “tomorrow”, we are receiving what Thomas Blachman brought us, and yes “everything of the mountain”, so thank you once again, Thomas . Anne Linnet spoke about Chresten having a beautiful voice, not necessarily a musical talent, but Ida believed that he had an “enormous musicality” (!), and a “crazy presence” and “right now one wants to see more, more of you, because one knows that you have more, but even here, I have a calm inside my body because you have all butter, because you have presence, you are always overwhelming for me to see, and I cannot get enough of it”, and you know that “butter” is creation and the presence they speak of, is the presence of the Creator of my father, which they had difficulties finding, but as you understand, it was because he was on his way over to me via Thomas Blachman. Among other things, Ida said here about Karoline how beautiful she is and “I have 120 things I would like to say”, which was about all of the positive things my spiritual friends would like to say about me but because of the game, they cannot. Thomas Blachman here spoke about the boy-band Wasteland after the viewers had decided them to sing a One-direction song, which he said was to make them “a copy of a copy” and how poorly this was after they last week had started doing “music”, and he received boo’s from the audience when saying that the viewers were to blame, which made him say “ we have to be able to distinguish”, but no, the audience/viewers “could not” therefore making it difficult/impossible for Thomas Blachman to win this competition with “true music”. Ida supported Thomas talking about the weak vocal performance of this band, but Anne Linnet believed about her colleagues that “you are very wrong, there is something here, which you apparently cannot here, this is completely fantastic ”, and yes this is about the ability to hear what is real and what is not, and apparently Anne Linnet believes it was fantastic, and so do much of the population of Denmark, which is to say that “anonymous, mainstream music” is very popular by people who want the same kind of beats/music coming out through the speakers not being able to tell what is true quality and not the same way as most people cannot tell when they are drinking a true quality wine or Champagne for that matter, which makes many people take the opposite and WRONG standpoint that true quality is “boring” and I receive even worse words of darkness here, and yes when music become ethnic, which to me is wonderful, it makes most people run scared away instead of listening concentrated, investigating and enjoying new experiences and ways of expression. Anne Linnet continued speaking about “working very hard to find food in that text”, which to me is about working hard to find life, which food symbolises, inside “mainstream of darkness”, and Thomas told Anne that it is about getting in to the
One God, One People

moment where you have the courage to create music, something which you haven’t heard before, and wh en he presented Karoline he said that “she is minded for the future, not looking back, which is part of the gift she has received, which is exactly what our country needs”, and yes someone leading us forward towards new dreams/heights. When Amanda performed her second time, Ida and Anne believed that she sung well, but it was “boring”, which made Thomas Blachman say to Ida and Anne here that “I believe that this can be a limitation in the mind with some of you to confuse beauty with boredom”, and I am thinking of the sickness of people who cannot get enough of action-films or TV-shows, where people have only few seconds to speak before a journalist not listening to the will interrupt them and you know the incredible page and impatience of people, who cannot sit back, relax and enjoy beauty, and yes you do NOT need to have all music as up-tempo or people “jumping up and down”, VARIATION my friends and BEAUTY is what we are looking for, and this is really what is the “limitation in the mind” of man of t oday, and then he spoke about “creating something insanely beautiful for the ear to listen to and to become stimulated by ”, and yes I can hear it – Amanda is my favourite – but Ida and Anne could not really because it was “boring” to them, thus also a big part of the viewers, who suffer from the same sickness. Ida presented Chresten here among other things saying that “when I heard him the first time, I thought that it was completely wonderful to meet something as pure with integrity and harmonious at the same time that it has to peak here, and what I have discovered in this process is that he peaks every single time we move one step further, and now I believe that we are about to being ready for the all great”, and this is really about my work moving up one level after the other. Thomas Blachman said about Chresten here that “you are in an acoustic environment where you are him controlling events in all ways”, “it was one tone too high” and “of course I like you, it is not a question if you may not have the best day today ”, and this is really how I have felt for days, which is that I do not have my best day, but still I am in control doing my work everyday, and Ida did not agree with Thomas saying to Thomas that “if you cannot hear that this is completely genius and on top of everything which can be delivered, well ….”, and I guess it should be easy for professionals to decide whether Thomas or Ida is right here, if Thomas sang one note too high (?); but at least the feeling of Ida and the audience was that this was perfect, but was it (?); and Thomas had severe problems with his microphone and complained about it here saying “who the h… switches off, or up/down out there, it destroys the whole show ” (?), and this was simply to show you that we cut the voice of my father this evening, and when writing this chapter “tomorrow”, as you can read more about in my script of tomorrow, we are bringing the voice back and now inside of Stig. And Thomas was really up and running – or driving as we say here – when he continued by saying that “we have a pragmatist here in Anne, a result oriented young lady here, who also want to get forward (Ida), and then we have the esthetician (himself),
March 2013

Page 161

and it is the fate of life of the esthetician to fight the small moments of incredible and wonderful beauty, and it requires that you are so “beep” brave and dare everything on one throw for three seconds of beauty”, and what he spoke of here was our courage to do our best speaking out the truth directly for the world to hear/understand as the foundation to create our beautiful New World. I was given the word “gulag” again and the feeling of Putin just before Anne said about Karoline here “you are very charming, nut your charm compensates a little for your fragility, it is false too many places”, and Putin you may be “this charming man”, but you may also like to be an HONEST, DIRECT and OPEN man instead of a WIMP like everyone else? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GI1lMnlMnpk And Ida continued here by saying that “when you completely clear hit (the note), you hit as clear as a bell in the heart”, which was also about “presence”, and this somehow inspired Thomas to stand up and walk to Karoline and give her a kiss – this man is full of love – and he said that “it is exactly in this moment when the music is the most fragile that music arises because you put everything at stake” and he looked at Anne and Ida and asked them “are you completely immune to this kind of poetry, women (?), what the h… happens to you (?), to sit and talk about you have to be more stabile” and he stood directly in front of Anne Linnet and said “if you had built the Round Tower (of Copenhagen), it would have been square ” (!), and here Thomas again disagreed strongly with Anne and Ida about how Karoline was singing, and this I cannot be the judge of here. Thomas Blachman said here about the boy-band Wasteland that “one thing, which works in music is melancholy, sentimentality simply NEVER works, this was super sentimental, and I don’t understand such four young people, you have to be R EBELS and come in showing the future, this is funeral music ”, and here we are at the end of the show, and Blachman was “a llowed” to bring in something completely different, which w as “the key” to play my organ again as I am here asked and yes of my father having transformed from “his high place” going down the stairs to get inside of me, and did this work (?), and with the help of Thomas and the people of Denmark showing their “feelings” this evening: “YOU BET” (!), and yes, the word “rebels” is about me as the REBEL REBEL showing the way to the future by changing the world, and can we do this (?) – also feeling Obama – and yes “YOU BET” (as David Bowie says after 2:33 in the video below in one of his FINEST of all songs) . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eF551z9KlA8 Anne Linnet spoke in favour of Wasteland again having developed within both “energy” songs and slower songs showing feelings, and I am sure that they have, you can hear that too, and it made Thomas Blachman say that “but look at them, they are about to fall asleep”, and Anne said that “it may be because they are a little afraid of you because you have been so cruel to them”, and Thomas gave the only right answer, which is that “no one is afraid of me”, and again this is about understandings
One God, One People

and misunderstandings and about who is right or wrong (?), and you can see from this series of X-factor that this is also about who is RIGHT and speaks out the truth directly to HELP people – you should all be able to tell the love of Thomas (and me), right (?) – and then you have people like Anne Linnet believing that she speak the truth, which she does not and simply “cannot” understand Thomas, and yes like my family, friends etc. and “everyone” in relation to me, who did their best to tell me how wrong I am as they also do with Thomas, and yes are there people out there also being afraid of me speaking out the truth (?), and there may be, but this is the WRONG feeling, because the RIGHT feeling is that you should be happy for someone who knows, to do his best to help you, and surely you are not afraid of a friend doing his best to help and show his love, right? And I thought that there was really not any songs of this evening, which I saw as “inspired” and wanted to bring, but then I heard the song “trouble trouble” playing and was told that “we would like to bring this” and yes because of the trouble we passed also this evening, and the BEAUTIFUL voice of Amanda of course, but no, I have TROUBLE finding it on YouTube, no one has uploaded it, so instead I will bring her second song “Lull abies”, which I really also liked much more. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VhJxGuYME90 The ruling this evening was ENTIRELY up to the viewers, and when Karoline and Chresten were voted in for the final and it was between Wasteland and Amanda, my favourite, to join, my mother and I were very keen on Amanda to join them, and my mother went as far as to say that “if Wasteland goes through, I will not invited you to come on Friday and see it”, and these are the kind of feelings we had for Amanda, and what happened then (?), and yes the “deaf” viewers could not hear what was quality and what was not instead deciding on BORING mainstream and the “good looking young guys” to win, thus sending out Amanda (!), and yes what do you know (?), and here the answer is MUCH more than the majority of viewers including Anne Linnet, and yes brainwashed they are by “wrong culture”, and Thomas said here that “Amanda is one of the three biggest natural talents ever of this show, she has received so many gifts, and of course this can be intense for some to see, but I believe …, come on, this is also the reason why this show …, we are still a community of farmers, our behind is still hanging on the surface of the water, we cannot solve our own problems, have increasing unemployment, and this and this and that, which has to be corrected, we fight for what is about young talents to show what they can, and this is what you have done every single time, I believe you are the one of all here, who has delivered music every single time, I simply don’t get this, I don’t know what the hell goes on with you in Denmark, so I believe this is completely unpredictable, it is poor taste, which has received success this evening, I am sorry to say, but it is also an entertainment show and mainstream, but this girl is a very big girl and fantastic to work with …” And when looking at a few notes I did when seeing it, the exit of Amanda was about Bjarne’s attempt to split light and dark ness, and this is the railway track we had to cross.
March 2013

Page 162

Later, even Dan agreed when he said ”wauw, Denmark, you vote the only true talent out of X-factor, idiots”, and yes simply amazing that people could not hear what should be so easy for everyone to hear, but when you don’t use your ears, this is the result.

I had a break of maybe half an hour having dinner, otherwise I worked concentrated on this chapter all “tomorrow” evening until 23.00 where I finished and uploaded it, and yes “not easy”, but I did it! Google Earth shows that we are close to “everything” of the (diamond) star of Africa Jette returned with new Google Earth pictures today from her Facebook group including these showing first reading goodnight stories, then entering the light, the after-effects of the rape of the worst darkness of a young girl, who now receives help of light, light of Greenland does NOT like darkness, we are close to “everything” of the (diamond) star of Africa, uniting of light and darkness as one, a football player being kicked out of Africa, darkness trying to hide, the ship of the world with fine passengers, the act of the Source, pollution dissolving itself, and taking measurements of new wings.

One God, One People

Page 163

March 2013

--Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 164

March 2013

Steffen is a fine and committed journalist of TV-news of the Danish National TV, DR, working at the Middle East in the midst of conflicts and wars, and he has been home in Denmark holding lectures for two weeks meeting “real life” with “real people”, which made him reflect here about how “encouraging” this is to do for “ordinary people day after day in loads, who are willing to use an evening to listen to the spoken work and participate in a discussion with a lecturer rather than being entertained by a TV-shown with music and fairy lights”, and normally he speaks into a camera reaching millions of people without receiving any reaction but a “dead camera”, but here he could see th at “their reaction on what I say can be read in the same second I have said it” and “if there is something they don’t understand, I discover it straight away and can rephrase it so everyone follows” and it left him enthusiastic with new energy to make TV, and I thanked him reflecting over “the real life” and this shows how much more giving it is when people meet and communicate, which creates the energy, understanding and happiness as Steffen describes, which you cannot experience in front of a TV with passive entertainment, and yes I do believe that you understand what I speak about, and that is for people to GO OUT AND MEET PEOPLE EVERYWERE TO ALL KIND OF EVENTS and that is instead of seeing the TV monitors turned on practically in every single home every single evening making the city “dead” as it is here too, and yes just imagine which life you will have in our New World with free culture and smiling and laughing people everywhere and yes I cannot wait, but first we have more “boring” work to do.

Soulaima said that she will hold a lecture today for directors with an average age on 45+, and “I will tell them that
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 165

with every day passing, they become more and more stupid … and that they are lazy. I wonder what they will say to this”, and she received encouragement by people supporting her – always “easy” to say before you are confronted yourselves (!) – and Sanne said that “the truth can be taken in bad part”, and yes seen that I have, and Litten said that “it requires good connections from above .. if you understand”, and yes that is so right (!), and later she said that “the duty of my work is to challenge” and “an unbelieved truth can hurt a man much more than a lie ”, and yes I wonder if she was encourage by me after all (?) and you are doing the RIGHT thing, Soulaima as long as you tell the truth, which you do here reminding of what I have told people in my scripts all along (!), and not what is wrong of course, and the only wrong thing is that you “cannot” take your own “medicine”, so how can you tell people what to do when you cannot take it yourself when I told you the truth straight out (?), and no, the right way is NOT to remove my freedom of speech to make yourself look good, but you have understood this by now?

Olav, the editor-in-chief of BT, brought a link showing more wolves around Jutland saying that it is “wild”, and I told him that it is indeed “completely wild” and “reminds in n ature of you and BT when you are also aggressive and biting”, and yes “hungry like the wolf” they are, and you do know what I think of that.

One God, One People

Page 166

March 2013

 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oOg5VxrRTi0  Mogens wrote this article about the book “Predator Nation” by Charles Ferguson, which gives a “scary look into the world causing the financial crises, which we still have not taken a showdown with”, and this is the man, who made the film “inside job”, and I told him that the sho wdown has really been taken, and just needs to be carried out, which it will via our New World, and yes when changing to our New World Order without banks, investments etc. according to a plan in a greater detail done by Obama as his (my) new self.

The film “inside job” is part of my webpage “Doomsday scenario” because the financial crisis was part of the road leading directly to the end of the world, and this is part of what I write on this page:

“An utterly rotten and irresponsible financial sector including what used to be considered as “creditable” investment banks, mortgage lenders, credit rating agencies and insurance companies stood together as partners in crime bribing each other with HUGE commissions when providing “good business” mainly of “pools of loans” in terms of inflow to th eir own pockets, which however was POOR risks for their “investors”, who was fooled to believe that the business they bought was secure because of what later showed out to be unreliable AAA-ratings given by eloquent criminals wearing fine suits herewith making the most money for themselves and digging the grave for the world!” “The system meant that no one of the financial sector wanted to take responsibility of what was an advanced “pyramid game” involving trillions of dollars with the economy of investors, thus the world, at stake bearing incredible losses because of this, the biggest robbery in history (!) – the financial institutions had NO moral standards when going directly behind the backs of and cheating its customers speculating against what the institutions themselves advised customers to buy, they could see “nothing wrong” in this, or this is at least what they said”! http://vimeo.com/24981578

One God, One People

Page 167

March 2013

Today is Kirsten’s birthday and last year, she had not opened the wall on her Facebook profile to be written on as I told her, and this year it is still the same, so I brought my birthday greeting in her lamp-thread also for her mother and Jeanette to see, and no, Kirsten did not bring me greetings at my birthday, but maybe she would become glad to receive mine including “Young Americans”, which I always played when living at Østerbro, Copenhagen, in the beginning of the 1990’s, when we were on our way out to drive north to Submarine in Vedbæk, which we practically did every weekend.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xFudBQcplj4  Anton lost his girlfriend, and I decided to try to send him a smile with this marvellous sketch by Monthy Python, and I had hoped to receive some feedback, but no, he was not up to it other thank a “like”. And I VERY MUCH like his very fine skills of writing and the LOVE that he sends out to the world, but I also wonder about his message of “dying” in relation to our ETERNAL New World, which suggests that he has “not been able” to fully understand or believe in the messages of my website yet.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XMOmB1q8W4Y

This is exactly as I write on the front page of my website.

One God, One People

Page 168

March 2013

front office itself, and you are in Berlin in the centre of “The New Kingdom”, which you know is not of hell but of heaven. Bring me regards ”, and this was of course a symbol to say that I am right now being led through the beginning of Paradise of the Source together with our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=guB_jQkCzCo  Mads has still not returned with visible to me Facebook postings, and I was encouraged to check him up, and this is how his profile looks to me, and yes I can enter it and add him as a friend, but there is still no picture of him and his profile also don’t say that I follow him, which I used to do after he deleted me as a friend, and yes is this the normal profile of Mads (?) or did he decide to block me too (?), and I am here given a small heart attack, which I have received many of today, and this simply because of his darkness. And my old friend, Jimi’s Facebook profile has been “half deleted” again saying that it has been “inactivated”, but you know that it is darkness still trying to kill father.  It is once again “time’s up” – the end of my journey, and NOW it is (!) – and this comes from this question in the SAGA Facebook group where Brad was to happy for the answer from a band member himself, from Jim, that he decided to “change my undies”, which is really the same as saying that we will NEVER again experience disgusting “destructive darkness”, and I was here given the word “disgusting” because of the feelings of Jim and what I have pulled him and the band through, and yes they were not very willing to follow me, so I had to do it with sufferings because of the darkness you sent me.

Lykke spoke about “a night to remember” because she has been to a conference in CDU’s group room in the German Reichstag/Parliament with a good-humoured Angela Merkel and then she said “according to CDU’s grand old man”, Konrad Adenauer, group rooms are the front office to Hell”, very well”, and yes difficult to believe, Lykke (?), and for the first time today, my left forefinger is vibrating, and yes you are coming directly from the system of Hell, which is what politics are, and I commented “welcome to a world of politics, but soon no more, Lykke & Co., when the office will be replaced from “hell” to “heaven”, and we are really as close as we can be because we are standing in the
Page 169 March 2013

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pwNkLsiNEFQ

One God, One People

Page 170

March 2013

17. I received incredible STRONG claws of the eagle of the Source landing, which will open our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th March: Receiving the full mountain of the Source walking down one level to “lift me up”, feeling the family tre e inside me  SUMMARY A long part of the day, the game was about whether or not I would be allowed to enter the next level of the Source, which I understand as the main part of the Source after bringing in the pipe of the Source, and I only received darkness – because I go through darkness of “nothing” surrounding Paradise of God on the inside - and was told that all of me and my scripts were evaluated as part of an approval process. When I wrote the chapter of X-factor of yesterday, the transfer of “everything of the mountain of the Source” progressed, and the key to this was Thomas Blachman together with the population of Denmark. And finally all of the mountain was transferred to me with the Source walking down one level to me, and this was NOT a given fact to happen when you are still your old self, but this is what we do “ because we have faith in him to finish what we started” and yes to “LIFT ME UP” again. I now feel the family tree inside of me with branches growing out, and I am shown lacks of creation of my mother, which we will improve. I am still inside a very small area of darkness, and am shown the road out of it. Dreaming of bring out huge amount of life from darkness “for free” (because there is no energy in it). Short stories of the red Taunus having been everywhere and helping people with their dreams. We are still going deeper inside of the Source for the first time entering where we have not had the hand up at the beginning of my journey. We have now arrived at the level of the Source, which is pouring out gold (of creation) from the jug. I was told that “the alarm” will soon start to burn us self the last way through, but no, I don’t believe in this as long as I do what is right. I went to bed already being on an extreme limit of exhaustion, but was not allowed to sleep, so I stood up using the night to write many notes including the story of light of our New World coming towards me as the Source from all sides, how I sucked in the eyes of my father and how he – and my own inner self – is now part of our New World, which was “impossible” to do alone. I r eceived INCREDIBLE BIG AND STRONG CLAWS OF AN EAGLE about to grab me, and it was truly so incredible strong that it took me very much by surprise, and it gave me the experience that this was truly impossible to handle alone, and this is of course the landing of the eagle of the Source, or the Toruk Makto after having changed it into light of this world. We are now VERY close to enter the Kronborg Castle, which is where the fireworks of our New World will be lid opening everything. Coming through this darkness has required incredible sacrifices of pyramids/worlds of light, which will be recreated when we are done. All of this life was brought as energy to the Source to bring in the New World to the Source. I did this work going to my extreme work limit again to absorb incredible darkness sent to me by family, friends etc., which was reflected by a snow storm in March, which is quite rare. The Source is now being brought in over the New World – the eagle is landing. We would not have been able to take the last steps up the dark pyramid of the Source without Anne Linnet as another part of my mother in X-factor suffering from the inborn lack of ability to hear true beauty of music, thus bringing me and Thomas Blachman an incredible amount of darkness. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group yesterday show a cowboy of darkness, the Source joking about Pope Francis, the worst darkness including threats of my “old nightmare” around water of the Source, the Eagle of
Page 171 March 2013

  2. 17th March: I received incredible STRONG claws of the eagle of the Source landing, which will open our New World 

 

One God, One People

the Source is landing, darkness wants to do good, going from darkness to fireworks of light, family hiding in my wings, darkness using glasses to turn around to become part of the white horse, Prince Rainer and Grace Kelly, darkness asks “let me in”, and bringing in the Source from Sweden.  Short stories of the connection between X-factor and creation, and remember the small things in life making people happy, Helena was harassed by the MP Ole Birk Jensen again, Ole questioned the mental capacity of religions persuasions using God as income for their brutal actions, Lecia is helping me to fish my inner self up through STRONG darkness, and one was “too inte lligent” and another “too dumb” to understand me. father and mother (?), and yes is what he says, and I receive only darkness/no answer from the Source, but I feel the Source, and we know, Stig, we have all the time in the world, so whenever you are ready, I am too, and we know, there would be no one to meet me in the beginning, so take it easy, boy boy and this is coming from the Leo you know. I was looking up from the bottom at a glass pedestal where an Oscar stood, and saw how it was moved out to a dark car waiting outside, and yes I am sure that we are following the right road, and this is about faith more than anything, and we will enter the last part no matter what, and yes without a doubt. Isn’t it because we are in the “salat bowl” (a police transporter as it is called here) where you were supposed to die (?) – to be exchanged with my new self, “this is what I believe” as an actor tells me. You are heartfelt welcome as the Source said, it is not that at all, I am just getting used to see you all here, yes preparing your arrival, do you believe in this, Stig (?), and I have absolutely no idea, and will take it as it comes. And no, it is now 03.30, and I am NOT going to be awake all night and all day, why not (?), and because I have said that I will not, and it is with this as input that we will try to get everything right in here once again (?), and yes have you been here before (?), and alright, no monkeys, you say? I received a new sound from my kitchen and was told that it will work like this, I, i.e. God, will “jump out” (from where I come from) to collect you. And this “he” did and John Paul said something like that this is the best I can bring Stig, and is this “take it or leave it”, Stig (?) and no, you have no opinion on this, I did my best, and now it is up to you to decide if you want to bring me in, and I keep on receiving the feeling of the Vatican Church in Rome, who was also asked a question about me when selecting the new Pope (?), and no, you did not want me, you chose against me, so this is darkness also bringing you forward, but well, yes let us bring you in – is what you are hoping for (?) – and we know, please do what you do, and I will continue doing my best too, and so it is, so it is. I received more pain of darkness to my behind which is really the first time for some time.
March 2013

16 March: Receiving the full mountain of the Source walking down one level to “lift me up”, feeling the family tree i nside me
Receiving the full mountain of the Source walking down one level to “lift me up”, feeling the family tree inside me Do you have spring water to put in your hair (?); and yes you heard him, it would be nice to receive spring? If your journey was a 100 metre run, you have now completed 99.9999% of it. I received a new out of this world pain to my right ankle and was told that it is because of my mother in relation to me and the story/risk of the Commune. I was told that politicians don’t know about me, because the secret government of the world does not include politicians but “the system” (?), and eeehhh at least some politicians are part of the secret network, and no, I will not participate in “guessing” about what is right and wrong, so my best guess is that “the world elite” also include top politicians/governments as I have said all along. I still receive cracking sounds to my kitchen but lately mostly as neutral/darkness, and this is really to say that it is inside of here that everything of the Source still is. I was shown behind a couple of corners “something” and that this “something” of the Source is producing light – I was shown a halogen lamp with the coat of it looking like a diamond, and later I was asked, don’t you want me to bring you in there (?), and yes I do, but I am in no hurry, so when the time is right, I am sure that you will open up. I don’t know what to do now because WHAT DO YOU WANT YOURSELVES (?) and I see someone in between trying to bring my father of the Source together with me on the way in, and I don’t know what the problem is, if there is some dirt in the sy stem, if the lock will not open, and no I really don’t care, because we will enter one way or another, so therefore HAVE PATIENCE my dear spiritual friend, it will all come through, and I heard him almost crying say “do you believe he is right, well he normally is” at the same time as I felt the TV-series Matador because this is about the big act, can he really open up to everything of the Source and yes without receiving help/faith of his
One God, One People

th

Page 172

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=htZir_Taizg The shock given to you by Helena was also meant to bring you in here, because this is so secret/difficult to get into that you really cannot, and yes I am just bringing out the TV manual to see what it will take (?), and … You don’t really have more options than this one, so if you don’t enter before the end of tomorrow, which is today, I don’t know what to do ….. It also has to do about turning all into “a 3D disco-ball” as I am shown here, which is about the view of our New World, so much work is going on here, and yes my friend please do your absolutely best work. No, he will not offer his “old nightmare” to get in. I was told that I am also judged on the validity of my messages in my scripts, for example the Australian Prime Minister and “super woman”, and if there is something I cannot bring please use the world and yes the New World is completely clean, and I was given the smell of soap. So you are bringing in two giant trucks and want me to unite everything, and I really thought that we already had. I heard “impossible”, so this is apparently difficult to do too. And then we are back at square one, I want everything here to be clean. I went to bed at 04.35 and had not the best sleep until 12.20 still making me tired when writing, and this dream.  I am in a GIANT and very nice looking Amager Shopping Centre, and I meet my sister several times there but don’t say hello to her because I don’t believe she has seen me, I see that she has done plenty of shopping, which I cannot afford myself, and finally I meet her again and say hello as she does too and she tells me that she had actually seen me. Later in a room, I see how one chair is standing by itself, and that it belongs to a group of two similar chairs, and I move the one chair together with the two others. There are crusty rolls for free and I take one. o This is life inside of darkness, which is where Michael Sadler played, and the home ground of my sister, and she knows that I am there, and I continue my work bringing the Trinity together, and have a crusty roll also symbolising creation, and it is for free meaning that there is no energy inside of here, which is also to say that this darkness is really the opposite when everything is facing the same direction. I was shown Cliff Richard and only one dark bicycle at the bicycle stand and behind it, everything is light, and here it is about “we don’t talk anymore” by Cliff – an old favourite also here and right after this I also received “baby makes her blue jeans talk” by Dr. Hook, which normally is about darkness. I am not a spaceman/space invader anymore – since I have come here? Have they given him sun lotion on, so he can handle the sun here? I took a long bath and first started to write at 16.25 today, and yes it is still tough and yes it is still MUCH easier to decide to do nothing, but so far – also to my own surprise – I am still working every single day to produce a new script, and we know, it is really NOT easy at all to do. While I checked Facebook, I was not told much, it is still low speech I receive, for example: … angels … To build piece. .. and then with him of the top, everything should be alright, this is what we have figured out, and yes Stig, your scripts are being evaluated here. What colour the dog has is not important, it is more if we can approve you, Stig, and yes he is not nervous, because “I am”, and haven’t I been approved already a long time ago (?), and at least by other parts of my father I have, so I am sure this will work out too. So you are just waiting here while I finish the building of the ship, is that it? Where have you hidden all of your surprises, at the end of your right fingers (?), which is about the location of our New World. Do we dare take him in now (?), is he ready? And I still receive negative comments/desire to be negative about everything, which is still very annoying. This is about crossing yet another railway. I was told through darkness from the New World that we cannot hide how satisfied we are. Why does the hash trade lie still? We have many other telephone numbers her, but we have no printing press for bank notes. We cannot stress enough how important Amager (SAGA/Michael Sadler) was. Without it we would not be able to pass this. Without a stamp for you trying to be the one in there yourself??? So what you are bringing, you have not created yourself, your mother has, and she does not believe in you, and yes your physical mother (?), and this has importance too.

One God, One People

Page 173

March 2013

It is not because she hates to be photographed, but …. This corresponds to a motor saw cutting up the prison without deciding how to distribute it, and I was shown the prison as endless small and it does not want to get out. I was shown Mads Fuglede’s Facebook profile becoming visible after having written a script, and this is like an opening and yes through the worst darkness to the Source. It was not only you and your mother looking at windows of stores, it was also your father. Watch out that he – together with everyone – will not end up in the lake (of sufferings) at the end. I was shown a badminton ball being shot into Darth Vader and Darth Vader splitting up in a mountain to both sides with a path in between, which we follow deeper and deeper, and I have now been shown this several times, about a dark mountain, and before a prison, splitting up in two, so this is protective darkness surrounding the mainland of the Source, which we are going through. I was told that it is not anything, which leads to a basket of apples (symbolising our New World), which I see vaguely. Here is no pipe producing new reptiles changing into money, and instead I was shown a newly planted forest and I am going through this at a narrow path. I received the feeling of my old lawsuit against Aon and Niels de Bang in 1998 – after I was wrongly expelled because he could not handle his negative feelings and misunderstandings – and I was told and felt how the court decided against me influenced by the charm of Niels, and I understood that this is coming to me because Niels is still thinking of me, and also that you wrongly influenced the court against me (?), and yes together with my own lawyer, who did not want to speak the truth as I asked him to, I lost the case, but it was later settles out of court with Niels’ successor. It is not like this that I just have to get used to being inside of you (?), and I felt myself as the tree of everything with new branches growing out from me. I was given a sound to my kitchen again, and this time it was my mother there saying “well, I will just lay the telephone book here and see what will happen”, and a little later, my father said, “well, if it isn’t the names of everyone, which I have missed”, and I heard and saw how he read it. I was told that it is also a good story that Eligael’s Jerusalem UFO Facebook group doesn’t believe in me at the same time as my decoding of the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO page is a “reference” for people studying this event seriously, and yes the last couple of weeks, this has been the most visited of all my websites (together with the Vitruvian Man,

which has been the most visited seen over the last many months). I was told that the family tree is changing location from my father to me, and this is something you don’t do everyday, and yes “the most difficult, which is”. I was told that I have now reached the neck of the Toruk Makto. We have been looking into this space rocket since you were little not knowing what it contains, and “now I will take over, is this is” (?), and this is the voice from this level slightly above where I stand now, which is the home of us all, which is where you are taking us, and you can imagine our excitement to return to the home, which created us in the first place. No, Stig is not soft, this is what we are doing now, and at the end, we will add a magical touch, and this is it, the end of our menu. No, Bornholm don’t have fish, which you can put in to dry, and I was shown a stand of fish standing outside a fish smokehouse on Bornholm. No, I have not found my slippers yet. This is also how we can do it, Stig, because when Mohammad won’t come to the mountain, we bring the whole mountain of everything to you, and yes when your father will then understand and have faith in you, what will happen then (?), and yes we will be ONE as the Source. It is not Sultans of swings anymore, it is LOVE OVER GOLD once again, and I feel my mother here and that is because of her mother love once again. And yes, there is no radiator here, but there and there and there, so we have had to divide everything, which we will now collect again with you, Stig, and I hear my mother say “my child” and “I will not allow him to fall down”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKCpMDpSP8M And no, we don’t even have to take off our underwear to do this, and that is because of the design of it. I was tired and when closing my eyes I was shown a line of BIG Z’s for Zoega’s coffee also meaning to sleep here, and even though I did, this Z would move forward to the light as I was shown, but no, I will NOT give up my work, and also not come behind, which is still not easy to do and requires much discipline because new work comes every day. So this is about the Golden Ship, which you found and is now setting up like this again. And I felt this evening how darkness wanted me to spit it out and was almost overtaking me to do this at the same time as I was also pressured to do the work on the X-factor chapter of yesterday and publish it as quickly as possible, which still has importance, and we know it is “hanging far out of my throat” as

One God, One People

Page 174

March 2013

we say here when we are disgusted, but I will NOT allow any of you to disappear, and you also really cannot because I am you. I washed my clothes and met Knud in the washing room, who spoke about the on-going winter and the snow storm they have promised in a few days, and I know that this is about “extreme sufferings” of mine late in the game, and I told him th at it will change quickly with spring arriving, but no, not according to him, he could only see winter and frost, which is what I am still surrounded of by feelings of family, friends etc. around me. When working with the X-factor chapter I did not receive much help by my spiritual friends as I often otherwise do – with their voice supporting or leading me – but at 20.05 I received the first active voice doing this (when writing “someone leading us forward towards new dreams/heights”), and I was told that this is a voice test, which will have to be about my new self coming home this way. So when we almost could not speak to you, it was because we were changing your voice system, from the old to the new system. And we had to go through MANY addresses to find the voice system. And from here I received an incredible amount of information in a short time and was also told that we are now very close to the finish line, which I have been waiting for and really for years. No, we were meant to be over there somewhere in the corner, but Stig decided to enter and now we are here, and yes right in front of him, and yes we know DO NOT HIDE FROM MY, I DO NOT WANT YOU TO DO THIS, which also has importance here, and yes an old wish of mind, which has been stored. And this is still coming here at 20.45 working one hour after the other – with dinner as break – to complete the chapter on Xfactor, which is also NOT easy to write today with my constant desire to stop and just relax, but I have decided that I HAVE TO FINISH it today, so this is what I do, and this is what is opening to all of this again. I was told that people don’t believe you are “crazy” in the sense that you don’t know what you speak about, because clearly people can see that you do, and they believe that it is not in your head, but in your “genes” that your sickness is located, and we know in my genes ….? Your mother could not help resist you, but now she cannot help moving you forward with all of her love, and what about his father, yes we have saved him a little behind over here. And this is instead of moving your father up on the surgery table at hospital once again to bring out the very last of him to help doing this, and yes as he has been many times to help. I was given a sound to my shelves – the New World – and was told that now we can almost not pick any more nuts and bring them down here, which was one level below.

So what we are saying is that instead of giving a hard knock – to my father as I understand it – we managed to stop the force, and yes to bring it the right place to you instead of bringing it out as darkness, and this is really the wonderful gift we have, and yes to preserve your father, and not let him die as I understand. And I heard a sound and was shown a vision of my father running down one level of the stairs in my kitchen, and this is what I am saying, I am running down the stairs once again to bring you up, and I felt “if you will not sleep tonight” and yes I will meet my mother and John again tomorrow and the Helsingør Exhibition (of local business showing forward their products), but no, I will not do that, and we will have to do our best with what I give. And we would continue pressuring him right until he would die (?), or almost die, and yes he doesn’t care, he has su rpassed this limit many times, and then it is our task to bring out the best of him and bring so much to him that he will not die after all, because he has asked us to keep him alive and capable to work, and I am here given a little stronger small heart attack, and yes how many times would this have killed him, if he did not have this rule too? So we are getting all out of the bag now (?), which is here at 21.25 working on the last part of X-factor. At some point – also this evening and that is in the game that is – we were a little afraid that we had to get the white shirt forward and paint a black cross over it, but no, he doesn’t care, he does NOT play to lose, but to win, and this is the only thing he can in his own attitude, so this is why we also will let him in. Writing this chapter of yesterday is the last dark bicycle on your road. So now we are here at a lower level than what we normally are, and what do we do about this (?), and I feel Thomas Blachman with me here – yes, he is home, Thomas and thank you again, and we know we will take it one day at the time until we are back up on the level we came from. We now don’t have “øllebrød” (“bread-and-beer soup”) only bread, and have looked so much forward to getting you home Stig, and yes it required all of the Source to accept you to enter you, and no, this is NOT a given fact to happen when you are still your old self, but this is what we are doing and I hear a bell saying “because we have faith in him to finish what we started ” and yes to “LIFT ME UP” again, and you also hear Thomas Blachman swearing, right (?), but despite of this, he is also part of me. I was shown the mayor Johannes and how he is opened like the can of a beer, and yes when he will understand too. Can’t we have any ice cream now?

One God, One People

Page 175

March 2013

No, we really cannot fly quickly enough to do this, this was the thought, but you decided to take it easy today – including a bath – and yes at 23.00, you had finished and was about to upload the X-factor chapter of yesterday herewith also making the new radio of your father – and yourself, remember (?), and yes truly bringing your new self inside of you. I am giving the smell of a dog having gone through rain and mud to be with me here, and it is INCREDIBLE HAPPY having come this far. Where do you say that the Town Hall Square is (?), and yes aren’t we going directly to the celebrations (?), and yes, Stig doesn’t know. I felt how my mother’s mother wanted to throw away her clothes saying that we really cannot stand to do the hybrid being of your old self. It is first with the publish of this that I will be allowed to be my old self again? No, he is truly not the last man on the yard, is he (?), and yes the man just returning from there, which is the Source of my father/I, and yes we are afraid that he is, and this means that creation is over with and I can take a holiday (?), and we know, Stig, there is an incredible pressure on you coming from the New World to the right, which is interrupting you VERY MUCH (!) when I am here about to publish the X-factor chapter of yesterday, and yes when working on this chapter, I also did that last two pages of notes of the script of today. So we don’t have bloody teeth anymore? I was given a sound from the shelves of my mother and told that this means that we don’t have any rings to marry you and me, which goes all the way back to Malmö Konsthall, where you moved next to in 1994 because of “selfish” reasons (to make money on lower taxes). Falck never understood Larsen (from Matador) telling his dog that “this is a German”, which made the dog not eat a piece of meat, and somehow this was used to say that they never understood me and my memo, and how difficult can it really be (?), and are you still as lazy as when I worked for you in 2011? I received stomach pain and a potential diarrhoea but it included the feeling of light pressuring on, which is about a last test we are doing. Had you not done this work, we would have given you an “alarm”, and your mother would gentle have pulled you out behind the game. This English lady did not want to marry you, did she (?), and yes Georgie, and I am told that she did (at one point) because of her strong connection to my mother.

Your mother has forgot one bowling cone there as I was shown, and yes this is what I now can see as my new self inside of here, and yes lacks of creation, which we will sort out/improve. I was shown the stairs up to the first floor of a house from where a man brought a handkerchief and a pencil and said “don’t bring him this yet” and also “do we have time doing this” (?), and for all I know we have all the time in the world. I was told that the fine watch I gave Elijah’s brother Micheck in 2009 in Kenya was the symbol of the end of the world and with faith of a few people in Kenya, the idea was that this would save us all, and this is what it did, and yes I still remember how nervous I was when first Elijah and the day after the LTO team read the first of my writings, which would decide if they wanted to believe in me or not, and they did, and yes a moment of truth is easily what you can call this. When you contacted Bjarne from the Commune, it was also your father that you contacted herewith opening. i was told that the story of Russia and Putin of the X-factor chapter yesterday was about the Panum Institute, “innovation” and what you have hid in gulag camps symbolising Siberia to me. And this is how they could have thrown one big black sack (of life) after the other away because they controlled life and could dissolve it as they liked. Or so you thought, right (?), because something went wrong, which is that you did not expect me to change the code of all life making it impossible for you again to make your weapon work. I was showed a load of furniture at a fine house and told that we did not even have to dust it off with the feeling when it was transferred from the Source to me. It was fine how your mother stored darkness and I was shown myself stuck by darkness in the bottom of a very small area of the forest but I was shown two grooves being made to get me out of there. I am still shown a man trying to hid the golf ball with the golf club turning the opposite way and he says that “I am ready to dig myself into the sand pit”, but no, this is a bad idea, you will soon get a new club, and this is really to say that there is now more life to turn around. So you are a human cluster being brought together fr om “everywhere/everyone”. Yes, he first has to swim over the lake to get to me first, and we know, Stig, the amount of work is killing you here at 00.20 where you finished the X-factor chapter approx. 1½ hour ago, now do reading of Facebook updates, afterwards edit the rough script of today, and maybe also do Jette’s Google Earth pictures, and we know X-factor has been VERY TOUGH/”impossible” to write these weeks. I was given a new out of this world pain to my right ankle and told that this is because of your own sufferings.

One God, One People

Page 176

March 2013

No, we did not need a parachute when coming down, which otherwise would have been our alternative and yes using the world instead of you. No, he does NOT want to die before we will bring him his new duvet. I was shown a key to a chest and with some magic it was opened, and it includes jewellery, and a watch opening the back of the chest to a train behind it, and yes as long as you can keep working, and “we have all the time in the world”, so we have decided to continue your journey, and yes fine by me, I operate with June in my mind making it much easier to handle and yes better to have a long-term view than short in order to be patient, so as long as you do your best, fine by me. I still receive negative speech from the actors of darkness “may he rot” etc. – and also sexual torments/temptations, but NO (!), and yes still difficult to continue saying. I did the script of today so far including the few short stories, but I decided at 01.30 that I was too tired to comment Jette’s Google Earth pictures, which I will do tomorrow instead. I was told behind the act that “if he knew how tough this is on us too”, but when we can continue turning around the Source, we do this, and yes giving up is no alternative. --Ending the day with these short stories:  I was “led to” this page on Politiken about “the mystery of the red Taunus”, which is part of the picture of MANY old post cards – it is quite amusing to turn the many pictures to see it in every new picture/post card – and to me, this is about me as my old self driving in a very poor car because of my poor condition and still having been “everywhere” to save every little thing, and yes you do remember that I have spoken about the Taunus a few times before (?), and here was the culmination of this story.

cottage house, it is about lack of faith of her husband, and yes just maybe people of the clairvoyant surroundings in Denmark noticed this making some believe that “maybe he is really not crazy, but HIM”, therefore. Later came a few other dreams I helped with.

17 March: I received incredible STRONG claws of the eagle of the Source landing, which will open our New World
We have now arrived at the level of the Source, which is pouring out gold (of creation) from the jug It should be strange if there are no more liquorices on the way in – from Atlantic, and I am here thinking of Charles Lindbergh and his flight as the first over this sea in 1927. I keep hearing the words “hearing voices”, which is what people apparently speak of, and later I was told that it is because “people” want these voices to stop, so it will have to be my family, friends etc. Is this still the road for the teacher’s room (?), yes go straight ahead. “If we just had taken the courage to us and killed Yeltsin ”, and yes is this coming to me from Russian leaders of the old school? There is not long, Stig, until the alarm will start, and what will you do then (?), and yes you cannot do anything than keeping your old rules, and to insist taking it easy. How many of them also bathed with Gorbatjev when imprisoning him (?), and yes yes yes, many stories for you to tell over there? And this is what we would like to avoid doing, to burn us self the way through, and no, I will NOT allow anything to burn, and I will accept no “old nightmare”, and you say there is no dar kness here, but still we are going through darkness or at least nothing (?); and yes we will see what will happen.

th

Bo asked people what they dreamt this night and Susanne wrote about her husband wanting to sell their cottage house without her, and I told her that instead of selling the

One God, One People

Page 177

March 2013

No, we have not yet spilled on the glass, and we are getting down to smaller and smaller entities, and no, he does not know about the great secret yet, which is why I created him and not your mother or me to bring us through … Is there one kicking around without respect in my penalty area, who is that? And I feel my sister. Leukaemia, do you have a doctor in that here? I received the feeling of Bjarne, and then rubber boots and my mother, and how far are you willing to go to cross the lake? And again this is connected to his secrecies deciding not to open up, and I feel his irritation on me too and “let us hope Stig will get well”, as the rest also “feel”. No, we have not lost a football pools match yet, Stig, and you have absolutely no intention to give up, so we will go all the way despite of your warnings, which I give “nothing” for. We haven’t born your sister under a wrong name have we (?), because isn’t she really part of you, Stig (?), and what happens when Earth explodes and everything will dissolve (?), and yes this is what this scripts says, but you say no, this is WRONG, continue and yes do the opposite of what it says. During the night I was told that se are still going deeper inside the Source, and darkness tried to bring me desire to do “indecent behaviour” on the Internet, but no. I slept from approx. 04.30 to 10.30 still being very tired when standing up and I believe I wrote down notes of one dream, but I cannot see the notes now. I was told that scientists have had theories about “the opposite world” as I have written about, but “not recognized” as I understand it. I was told that the Yosemite National Park did not explode (as it otherwise would have if I had not carried on my journey). If we connect these wires wrongly, they will explode. We keep the swing door open until the last. I was shown a Cross on a wall turning into a Kirk Plus Telephone – I had one for many years – and “Kirk” is almost “Kirke”, which is “church” in Danish, and I was told that the Danish church is still bringing me sufferings, and yes coming from Lyngby. I was truly VERY tired this morning, and has NO desire to go to the nearby Helsingør Spot Hall to the Helsingør Exhibition and yes I would get in for free before 11.30, and had agreed to meet my mother and John at 12.30 and to see the local Søren Lauenbjerg – one of the very skilled Launbjerg brothers – sing at 13.00, and this meant that I had a full hour to walk around seeing the stands of local businesses promoting their products, and yes I like that, but today I was TRULY smashed, but I was told

that coming here would bring me energy from the MANY people here. I was told that we have now reached a level of the Source where we have NOT had our hands up before. It is first now that you have come to the car to paint it, which will have to be the paint of our New World for the latest level of the Source. I felt SO POORLY walking around there that I could have passed out, and I was wondering if it is now that I will declare that I cannot continue working, but now I am here writing again, and yes because of “habits” to work. When I was waiting in the front hall for my mother and John to arrive, a lady was together with a handicapped man in a wheel chair, and I don’t know if he was spastic, but he could not control his movements, and he had absolutely no hair on him, neither on his head or eyebrows, and I looked at him and thought “you are going to become better my friend ” and also about the TRUE “so much more” person, who is inside of him, which will come out with our New World, and he looked at me, and did he understand that I was “good” for him (?), this was my feeling. And when my mother – and John – arrived at 12.30, I was shown a Makto Toruk of darkness coming to me from right, so much energy here was used to bring in much darkness, which is still there without really being there? At 13.00 we watched Søren Lauenbjerg sing three songs, and I was thinking that I have not seen him since he played with the – for us – “legendary” D. C. Army Band, which he was a member of, on our school, Mørdrupskolen, around 1980-81, I believe, and yes they sing very well these brothers, and as example, here is Søren singing “all other places” from the Atlantis mus ical. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JXCw869Er58 I returned home and after lunch, I decided to go up against tiredness/exhaustion and to write this script too. Your father was willing to lock you up on mental hospital on life and that is to throw away the key. I was given one more out of this world pain to my right ankle. We are not running out of the store yet, right Stig (?), and yes it is still my mother doing the shopping, and I still feel the simple minds attitude of darkness. I was told that there are not one but two full more of the “Toruk Makto” kind I received today, and yes please bring everything in. My internet connection had “difficulties” working this afte rnoon turning on and off, and there was nothing wrong with the

One God, One People

Page 178

March 2013

signal because my TV was working, and I was told that this is because of feelings of my father. For weeks I have been given the feeling of this or that experience being “almost as if it has just happened”, and here I was given a feeling of myself walking the streets of Stavanger in 2007, and yes “just like yesterday” or “now”, which is the feeling coming to me. I have started receiving feelings of Paul Jacobs, so are you about wakening too, Paul? I was given “we are watching the world” by Mr. Mister over and over again, an old favourite song of mine. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v5jLThEWcP4 No, Stig does not have inflammation in his eyes, as my mother here says, and yes he sees “beautifully”, and we know, Stig, we are setting up your/our view to watch the world. We have now arrived at the level of the Source, which is pouring out gold (of creation) from the jug. I wrote the chapter on Jette’s Google Earth pictures below and published the script of today and yesterday at 17.35, and it is not that long, but because of how hard I have been pushed to work lately, it was NOT easy to continue doing this work, making me TIRED by this point, and yes no more work today. I received incredible STRONG claws of the eagle of the Source landing, which will open our New World It is now 02.10 “tomorrow” morning when I start writing this chapter again having my father with me, I am in his thoughts, and after I decided to work no more, and I killed time all evening being IMMENSELY tired, I went to bed at 01.00, and was more than surprised not to be allowed to sleep – TRUST me, when I say more than tired, I mean more than tired (!) – but here we are again having MANY notes, which may take 2-3 hours to write, we will see and yes if I can. We could not have done this without your father sending you darkness, and I was shown my physical father coming to me with a scarf on because he is cold. So it is now me as the last, who you have decided to paint too, and I felt him as darkness, and I only have one answer: YOU BET! Yes, we better then move out as yellow and not red as “alarm”. I was shown myself as Santa Claus in the middle with light coming towards me from all sides, and I feel this is transferred from Sweden, and it is the New World pressing on. I was shown the eyes of my father, and how they were sucked into me. This is the last “patches of darkness” from my for ehead, which is about being used up.

I was given a cracking sound to my shelves as when wood is crunching, and the spirit of my father told me that I am now sitting inside of here, and that is the New World you know. So this is the whole flower store of my father, which we have brought in like this, and I was given the feeling of being in the centre of everything with the world around me. And I was told that you “simply cannot” alone transfer your mother, i.e. the world, into the middle and grow up yourself, but I allowed you because you said that you are me, and yes you are, and me too, which is my inner self also here. You cannot do this without Yemen being with me and other central points too, and this is to say that parts of the world is not with me because parts of my family, friends etc. are not with me representing the world, and then there is only will power remaining because NO ONE is to break my neck. When you will be all the way in here, you will be the metal plate from where everything originates, which shines back on creation. The last development with the help of Thomas Blachman and Xfactor was decisive. And this is how you get your children home. I was shown the last pieces of bride (of my mother) come as pieces of darkness sent against me. And I was given the taste of the most delicious grill steak. I was told that “potatoes” are a lso me. All of this darkness would have been used to scare the world while I would have been given my “old nightmare”, and only because of all the goodness inside of here. I felt red together with Jane – I can NEVER remember the sir names of her, Paul and Billy and this is EVERY SINGLE TIME I write about them, and I have to look it up and yes to bring darkness/annoyance to me – and Parker, it is, yes Jane Parker from Arthur Findlay College, and I was told if it can be that they are starting to “develop” in relation to me? And this is how Stig would have continued paying, i.e. suffering, also if he had been hospitalised. I was told that my mother has felt the worst here at the end, and I heard her say “shouldn’t we take a taxi now” (?), and yes as soon as there is no darkness, we will. So we don’t need any artificial cough pills to get everything up, and yes as you will understand, it was not easy to bring out everything of me, it really required “everything I had” and more than any man has ever given before. I was told about Anders Fogh – the General Secretary of NATO – that “if it was up to me, I had flown my last tour”, and not easy keeping up appearances, Anders (?), and I was told that he only knew little of the evil world, and then I received an out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is also because of Anders and his pain.

One God, One People

Page 179

March 2013

Isn’t it what we have been busy doing, which is to spread all addresses of the system, i.e. the Source, out on everyone? I have completely forgotten to sew clothes for the party, and yes we better do that now. I was told that the official world believed that I had to be transport in armed vehicles as protection, but no, this is NOT how God works. I like to be OPEN, direct and honest, you know. I was told that it would have been anticipated if I had to give up to darkness of the four worlds working against me, and it had still worked out, and this is what we planned when I was on Mallorca in 2007. Your role, i.e. mine, was primarily to separate light from darkness. But it would have meant night all over, many sufferings and deaths, and we would have started our New World at a lower level and I was shown an old spaceship compared to state of the art as we will now do. Bjarne was also out in how many mental hospital beds at disposal and maybe Stig could be hospitalised outside the city (?), but no, this is where the bird woke up again. What was the worst about being “unemployed” (?), and yes “the help of the Commune”, which you do understand was to rture (?), and they believed that I could not handle a top job or did you really when you think twice? And Lisbeth and “everyone else” from the system believes that “we do out best”, but I have showed you just how poor work and thinking that they did, which is why we have so poor systems of the world of today, and this is far from good enough, so everyone has to improve much as we WILL DO. And all of these as example – and family, friends etc., thus the world – were parking guards around my house as darkness making it impossible for me in the middle as the Source to get out. I was shown myself as Yoda now walking the last part of the road of Kronborgvej in Helsingør towards Kronborg Castle, which is only 100-200 metres, and Kronborg is where everything will happen. I felt darkness right around me as this simple minded life guarding me from life entering me from the outside, and it took this role very seriously taking pride in doing it, and there is only one thing wrong, which is that this is WRONG, so please open up my friends, and yes to the New World still on its way in. I was also given a play by this narrow ring of darkness around me and how it would have told me that we only shopped what was strictly necessary, i.e. brought much less life than what we did, but no! So we are now very soon inside Kronborg Castle, where the fireworks will start, and I was shown how darkness around me was not looking over its should to me and told me “everyone is welcome, right”, and yes that’s right, and I was also told that
One God, One People

Dave Gahan from Depeche Mode has also received a spiritual view and I was shown him on a ship looking out over all water of the sea symbolising the Source. Again I was told that no one will believe that you could do this obtaining the balance by taking on the sufferings of everyone not having faith in you, and I was given examples of this and that group of people not believing in me, and doing nothing to find out. And I was told about how my family was meant to meet on the cemetery with family members dying to bring “big shocks”, and the Source reflected and said, yes, we have done everything correct, we could do nothing else than to lead him to Anton and open the Source via him (because I did not give up). And you have the key to puncture me with, which was said by darkness to the New World coming, and yes to let the air of darkness pour out slowly instead of as an explosion to avoid sufferings. And it was me you had to go through at the end without ending in the suffering lake. Darkness said that we have taken out the goal keeper before without losing, but not this time. Where do you start and end reading and understanding my scripts (?), and yes they are long to give the world including the media a task itself, which is to understand what is “impossible” in your minds to understand, but you will discover that it is NOT difficult, all it takes for you is PATIENCE and WILL POWER to read, and yes Stig, we have been here before, and yes I received even more than the above, which were repetitions of old messages just like this. I was given thoughts about my aunt Inge – who sometimes visits my website to read the headlines of my scripts, and I wonder if she is too weak to read today (?) – and I thought of her sickness and also my father’s, and I told myself that I will NEVER stop my journey “just because” of sicknesses of my family, and yes “to save them” here and now, which would bring harm to our creation not entirely finished, and I then received a new out of this world pain to my right ankle and yes because of pain of my aunt and father. I was shown inside the ring of darkness how it was prepared to apparently bring me directly in to the light without this darkness self being dissolved, but no, this is NOT how we work. How many clairvoyant people saw a dark elephant as me without “being able” to figure this out and understand my mission to remove darkness as I told directly in my scripts and headlines via Facebook, and yes people were BLIND not believing in the truth giving them right in front of their eyes, and talk about “a sick world”. This card of the state prison was so stone sure that … and then I was shown and felt a prison guard actually entering my apartment to bring me with him to prison, and no thank you (!), and I was asked “not even if we go to Kronborg” (?), and no, I will walk myself, and I was also still given torments/temptations of my “old nightmare”, but no, I DO NOT WANT IT!!!
March 2013

Page 180

When I tried to fall asleep at 01.00 I was told half sleeping about Bettina not having faith in me and more, which I could not remember, and at one point, I received INCREDIBLE BIG AND STRONG CLAWS OF AN EAGLE about to grab me, and it was truly so incredible strong that it took me very much by surprise, and it gave me the experience that this was truly impossible to handle alone, and this is of course the landing of the eagle of the Source, or the Toruk Makto after having changed it into light of this world. I felt now and have felt for days how Queen Margrethe of Denmark is reading Jette’s Facebook group. And I was told how I had both all of the Swedish and Danish royalties against me, and I felt the Danish Princess Anne-Marie. And I was shown Princess Mary and shown that she is also bars of my prison all the way inside of here, and yes the royalties are also darkness inside this ring of darkness around me keeping me as a prisoner, and yes you had NOT planned to speak out to the world about me, or had some of you (?), and what about Lizzy (?), and yes also sick she was, and “what a tragedy”, and yes that the world is breaking apart, but no, it is not literally, Elisabeth, we are in control, and this is why I brought you all the DON’T WORRY, BE HAPPY song, but apparently you have to repeat the same messages many times even to royalties to make you understand, and that goes for you too - and yes come again, what is his name (?), and yes you steal my memory, this is why I also have to look this up, or wait patiently for it to come to me, which it sometimes does, but not here – and yes here it was Prince Philip, I had to look it up even though I knew. And I was told that this is really why Niklas is in Tasmania, Australia, at the moment, which is to collect the cure against darkness of Mary against me. I was shown the late Danish actor Grehte Sønck, and she attended a music show on TV and asked to sing the greatest hit of her late husband, Volmer Sørensen, and this is of course “Dansevise” (“Dance song”), and dancing is as you remember our symbol of celebration. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KqrBhrpqnsk And I also received Kliche’s Militskvinder (“militia women”) and the lyrics “på paradepladsen oplyst af dagens første stråler” (”on the parade place lid up by the first rays of the day ”), which is about light also coming through to China. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ws1HYz7ojr0 And it is when the claws of the eagle grab me that the aeroplane will land and we will open everything, which we are VERY close on now. I was told that when I helped my father with his ”complicated income tax return” in the end of the 1980’s – after also having had written the deed of his new house in Rødovre at the time – that he became so glad that he announced it (to others), and this is still connected to him.

I felt myself standing in queue and I wondered what this queue is for, and I saw that it was to be grinded by darkness “to help you”, and I was told that we, i.e. life being temporarily term inated, cannot scream or anything, we are just Coca Cola’s or torpedoes designed to push you forward as the propeller of a big ship. I was still lying in bed now writing down notes on my phone negotiating with my self if I should decide to sleep – if I could – or stand up also doing this work WITHOUT being annoyed/disgusted as darkness still wanted me to be, but not as strongly as before, and I was shown and told that it is now all parts of the family tree, which we bring you. While lying here, I could here how the wind outside was strong making it bring noises of my windows, and it is now and the next two days that a winter storm is coming in over Denmark, which has brought MUCH snow already in Europe, and I understood that this is about the landing of the STRONG eagle and to bring me even more sufferings standing up to do this work even though I was actually at a pretty extreme limit already at 01.00 when I went to bed, and I was asked if I wanted to do this “one last time” myself or bring pain to the world, which is also my mother, and no, I don’t want that, and this is what a new tic kling feeling given to my right nostril is about, and NO is the answer! And this storm has been so much talked about here in the media, that someone made this drawing about “the snow is coming, the snow is coming” – almost the same warning as “the wolf is coming” (!) – and it continued with “Close the roads! Close the schools! Chaos! Snow hell! Everything goes down! Save yourself!!!” as examples, and you may understand that this is darkness coming towards me, and it is really because I am on the mind of family, friends etc., and when they decide to do what is wrong, this is the result, and this is the strong darkness we need now and for me to absorb it to receive “ the eagle”, and yes I LOVE IT, ABBA ♥.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ws1HYz7ojr0 I was told about Anne Linnet and shown how she brought an incredible amount of cream into an icehockey arena, which makes all music instruments float around, and I was told that this is because she is born with the sickness of making everyMarch 2013

One God, One People

Page 181

thing into a “porridge” of commercial/mainstream sound, and she cannot hear it herself, and yes I wrote about this in 2009 the first time, Anne. Anne did not know that she has played a main role of the Danish X-factor, and I was told that she is another part of my mother – I wonder how many we have, Benny & Bjørn, and BEATIFUL this one is too, and yes it is about you, Anne ♥ - and I was shown and told that without Anne, it would have been impossible to take the last steps up the dark pyramid, which required “inhuman work” from me to write the chapters over the last weeks because of how I felt. I was shown that we are running the very end of a marathon run, and I was told that we have passed 42 kilometres, and how much more is it (?), and yes 195 metres. I was shown the gallon, which at the same time is a library, which comes with it, and yes the library of God. And it is all modern furniture we bring here. I was told about the moon almost not making it in 2009, and how the world thought about whether or not we could survive without the moon, and will you please tell the world what your conclusion was? I was told about crisis of the ship yard and at this level we are now, it has required for us to blow up one pyramid of light after the other, which is about full worlds sacrificing once again being temporarily terminated in order to bring enough energy to open this darkness, which we are cutting through, and yes everything will be saved in the end. I was shown that we are sitting in a TV control room, and the wall opens and a new and even bigger TV control room appears, which is about taking another step up, and I was shown how arrows inside of here coming from darkness of people were pointed towards me and I had corrugated cardboard in front of me, and the weather is the result of this. I was told that Johnny Weismuller is not dead and Tarzan was also one of mine. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MwHWbsvgQUE

I was shown the Trinity as three times the grim reaper, which we have acted as, and that is to bring coins, and a little later I was told about the bag inside of here and its secret purse, which includes terminated life, which is about bringing energy to the Source to bring in our New World, which was really the basic idea, and when all of this is done, all of this life is still intact and will be recreated perfectly. I was shown a lion and told that I have no sun lotion inside of here or any need of it. When writing this chapter I was given some stomach pain of the kind I get when The commune is working against me, so is this still about Bjarne trying to bite me, or are we now down on a level, which is “not suitable” for him, i.e. on Lisbeth’s level thinking once again what to do about me (?), and I wonder what Bjarne’s relation to “the truth” is (?), and do you have a poor habit not always speaking the truth, Bjarne? I was given a sound to the kitchen and told that “I am almost not here anymore”. I was shown the road leading into the light, and also a formula 1 racing track, which is not being abandoned and I hear the question in the air “can we remove this now” (?), and this is just to say that we drove with “incredible speed” right until the end also doing work this night, and it is now 04.00 and you are coming to your ultimate limit where you are almost breaking apart and wonder if you will be able to publish this before this happens, and yes we will see, there is a little more to write above in this chapter, then an edit/summary and some more short stories, and then to publish it, which may take 1-1½ hours to do from here. For approx. one week, some kind of ship have been anchored on the sea in front of my building giving it a free view to my apartment, and at night it is fully lid, and this may be something completely “innocent” work they do (but what???), but it makes me wonder if this can be the state deciding to monitor and to protect me (?), and this is probably absolutely nothing, but you never really know what “crazy people” might decide to do, and no thank you, I do NOT need any protection in case someone should have thought this thought. Google Earth shows the Eagle of the Source landing

I was given thoughts about my recent Facebook comments to Olav from BT, Kristian from Politiken, and I was shown Anders Breinholt from TV2, and was told that all of this “critique” of mine of media was becoming “too much” for TV2, and I was shown strong chains beneath the sea, which is really the chains of media and TV2 as you bring me because of your WRONG behaviour, and am I the one “annoying” you (?), it is not the other way around, is it? So we are bringing very quietly an invisible gallon (of the Source) in over the gallon of the New World as I was shown, and apparently the mainstream have not noticed that we are doing this.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group yesterday show a cowboy of darkness, the Source joking about Pope Francis, the worst darkness including threats of my “old nigh tmare” around water of the Source, the Eagle of the Source is landing, darkness wants to do good, going from darkness to fireworks of light, family hiding in my wings, darkness using glasses to turn around to become part of the white horse, Prince Rainer and Grace Kelly, darkness asks “let me in”, and bringing in the Source from Sweden.

One God, One People

Page 182

March 2013

http://vimeo.com/13847825

One God, One People

Page 183

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AjPau5QYtYs

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b_kkp9S9a3w&feature=yo utu.be

-- Michael Wulff writes “for fun” that the final of X-factor has been removed to a Bowling centre after the only talented contestant, Amalie, was sent out, and yes you do remember that bowling cones are used as symbols of what we find inside the Source as the basic material of life, and this is also to show the connection between X-factor, Thomas Blachman and creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oWO1vX0AjCc

No, my old friend, Kirsten “could not” like my birthday greetings the other day, and yes she probably means nothing bad about it, but when you “don’t think” and don’t do those small things to make people happy, you do the opposite, and yes not easy for me to keep you as a friend, Kirsten (?), and eeehhhh because of you and not me, you know. And Margit is arranging a Fair reunion, but I am not invited, Margit? The MP Ole Birk Olesen claimed to me that he did not know who Helena and Søren is, but here Helena was again sad because of him saying that she wishes that he is right about the extremely cruel things he pour out “about me and my”, which is about you and Søren (?), and this is b e-

One God, One People

Page 184

March 2013

cause she would not have to jump out of bed then to prepare dinner for some friends.

Ole normally doesn’t write much on Facebook, but maybe it was red wine making him bring this post as one out of several about the same subjects, and here he spoke about religion as the most violent way to arrange your life after, and he said that when he hear religious persuasions taking God as income for the brutal actions, they commit at the same time calling God for “great”, he question their mental ability, and yes I do understand you, Ole, but I wonder if you understand me – as a relatively new Facebook friend – so I repeated my message to you saying that God NEVER supports this kind, but his “wicked cousin” does, and soon “did” and also that religion is man-made, there is only One God, One Philosophy and One People, which is close to being revealed to the world, and I wonder how many of Ole’s network of famous people, who know about and also feels sorrow for me and yes because of the humiliation I take from people who “cannot” understand comments like this.

Lecis was the one symbolically saving me when saving the blackbird a few weeks ago, and here she speaks outraged over the “completely insane industrial and conventional fishing” about fish being pumped with chemicals and “EU’s laws of fishing are so crazy that they scream to heaven ”, and to me this is about “fishing” and fighting against dar kness, which is exactly what we are doing and yes after my new self going through the last, STRONG darkness.

Here are two other people, who “could not” understand me, one was “too intelligent” and the other “too dumb”, and Shannon left me as Facebook friend but here shares here love to Martin “from star human to star human”, and I was told that the most amazing is that Shannon has been given new spiritual experiences because of me, and also that she is as sensitive as Eva, another clairvoyant, was at Arthur Findlay College in 2006, which made her “attack me with love” because she could not control her feelings to the love of God as I radiate, which I understood that Shannon feels too, but still she “could not” understand, and I here received “the worst small heart attack” of darkness as result.

One God, One People

Page 185

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 186

March 2013

19. The eagle of the Source has landed with my new self, and my father brings over everything using own force
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th March: The eagle of the Source has landed, but it only includes my new self and so far not my father  SUMMARY Dreaming of uniting the Source and the New World with darkness working against me, doing quick work is essential to continue following this road, darkness of my father and Kirsten sent to me brings us “perfect creation”. The eagle of the Source has landed, but it only includes my new self and not my father because of lack of faith of my mother an father, and he has therefore been “closed down” for now and my inner self has overtaken the control of the Source following the decisions of my physical self. I was given a strong desire to give up on the last of my father, but no, never (!), and this decision will bring me, my family, friends etc., thus the world, more sufferings, and the question is if we will be able to go through this without deaths (?), will John and maybe my father too survive this? Despite of this, I received Queen’s “we are the champions” as the ultimate anthem celebrating our victory. I was working with the dark side of my father of the Source, who felt like being Hitler driving home through roads of Germany. I asked for a road to be created, which is not there, to bring him out even though it would be dangerous with a risk for it to break down, and I don’t have faith of my father and mother to bring him out, but I decided that I am everything, so I don’t need this, and with “impossible” work this night being tired beyond the limit of dying, we continued doing this work before it is too late. This deepest darkness also includes darkness of armed forces wanting to kill my family and hang me out as crazy to the world for them to continue their dreams to rule the world. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show myself busy working on my “typewriter”, God watching over the oil spill of the Gulf of Mexico, darkness saying we are not hiding but still there was MUCH life inside of the Source hidden from me, why is Jette concerned about the glasses (?), potential abuse of my mother leading to the most beautiful music, i.e. love, my “tickling” nose potentially drowning me, God creating cloud formations in front of the eyes of Jette, “pull yourself together man” (for me NOT to stop working), and the family is still hiding in the light. Short stories telling the political world that you will close yourself down, in the forest a party was meant to be, old Fair colleagues speaking about me but not to/with me, politicians made me SO TIRED, cleaning the Source, the most categorical denier confessed to his sins today – now we wait on the official world. It was not possible to climb this mountain but now that we are here, we will stay for a few days cleaning up everything. We are playing the piano of the Source after having landed it safely. I found the water of the Source inside the prison of the world surrounding it, and I was shown how my father symbolised as an ice cream boat passed the most ramshackle bridge imaginable. I now cannot continue washing darkness of the Source as my old self, which would be too painful for me to do, but we drilled the hole to the Source, and my father now takes over bringing out and cleaning everything of the Source using the force of the Source self. He is now sitting by my side. Dreaming of driving an OLD car with MUCH engine power because of the power I show in my work, my mother being darkness controlled by John, and my kitchen is NOT flooded. I visited the new Café Momo in Helsingør and understood that this café has recently opened with inspiration from my inner self because of its name symbolising a never ending story of eternal time, life and love of God to man AND good quality and communication. The owner used to be a personal

2.

19th March: My father crossed a ramshackle bridge now sitting at my side bringing over all content of the Source

One God, One People

Page 187

March 2013

cook/assistant for the “rock-mama” of Denmark, Sanne Salomonsen, and Sanne – together with Anne Linnet and the Danish music industry including Michael Bundesen, Michael Hardinger, Kim Larsen and others - helped saving/bringing life to our New World too. This is the sign for Sanne from me, which she has waited for.  “Tivoli is open” to my father of the Source and my work made John survive what would otherwise have killed him. We will use the same clock of us for an eternity of our New World. If I had not done this work, my mother/father and the world would have fallen into the lake with the feeling of having no heart and John dying and maybe my father too? I went all the way into the Source self as my old self to take a picture of the Source – my inner self and my father – to awake them, which was otherwise thought ONLY be possible to do via the energy of my “old nightmare”, which I however did NOT want to be carried out. The eagle of the Source has landed, and it would have brought much sufferings to man if I had not absorbed it via hard work and only little sleep, and it was symbolised by a proclamation of “the worst snow storm” over Denmark ye sterday and today, which however never came, and that is because I succeeded to stop it, i.e. to carefully bring down the Source without its darkness pouring out bringing sufferings to man. Short stories of Helena not being clean, Diane was inspired by “the never en ding story”, and asking the media again to write about me and crimes of the authorised world against humanity. I was told after publishing the update to my script a little before 05.00 that now this will do its effect, and now it matters less if he sleeps or not (?), and yes the most important part was to get this out. I have MANY times received the feeling of Per T., who was the insurance responsible manager of GE Capital Bank until he became seriously sick having to stop working in approx. 2000/01, and I wonder if he made it and is still alive or dead, and the feelings I am given every time is that he is dead. I also receive repeated feeling of Peter, my old “manager” from Acta, who reacts to me because of my Linkedin postings of new scripts? Finally, at 05.25 I had finished writing and publishing all of the script of yesterday, and yes the expected 2-3 hours of work from 02.10 became 3 hours and 15 minutes, and I received quite deep heartburn again with more darkness coming out of me. It was the most happy dog you received the other day, but what about me (to my right) and also me (to my back) and me (to my left) and yes almost surrounding all of you I am and who am I (?), and yes the Source inside the New World, and I was tied up to Thomas Blachman for some time, and I have kept on being transferred to you, so here I am, and yes wagging the tale, but also barking because I am still darkness. Yes, you took me on the word, and pulled them right out of my mouth, this is also how we feel, and yes Meat, WELCOME BACK TO EUROPE on your coming new tour too, and another veteran, who did not think he would do it once again, coming back, and
March 2013

18 March: The eagle of the Source has landed, but it only includes my new self and so far not my father
Dreaming of uniting the Source and the New World with darkness working against me Stig, look at me, I have no stage fright, and I was shown a man jumping out from a trapeze in circus, and yes he knows that he will survive when bringing all of the Source out. I was given a new noise to my kitchen which is the Source unpacking his sofa and I see him after he was pressured completely flat as darkness, which were the patched put on my forehead you know. And you promised that there would be no blood job, which would have been “permanent terminations” if you had accepted your “old nightmare”, and yes this is what I am told, but I do remember that the 360 degree tour was the decisive part, so no, I don’t believe in it, and everything is stored in the Source. And here at 04.40 I was of course told to stay up, but no my friends, I have no plans to stay up the whole day without receiving a nap, I am not going to destroy myself completely. A little later I was reminded that John will go to the potentially dangerous to his kidneys survey tomorrow about his heart, and will it kill John if I “cannot” or will not stay awake now (?), and I can only repeat my old rules which is to let the world bring what I cannot and to have my family being the best protected, so I hope the best, John.

th

One God, One People

Page 188

yes I like that very much, and here he is from his live performance in 2004 with the Melbourne Symphony Orchestra, and yes I like this particular show VERY MUCH because of the big orchestra adding layers to the songs, and another of those “a nthems” from the rock maestro you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SuvRFb_MvBI This has nothing to do with your final exam, this is just showing off, yes it has and yes the first was light and the second was darkness. I felt Fuggi, and how we played a little music in his apartment in 2009, and I was told “guess who wants to burn you off” (?), and yes my old best friend too, and why is that, Fuggi (?), and yes because you are silent in relation to me but speaks about me behind my back, and yes one of your colleagues invited me the other day to become a LinkedIn contact. We cannot write postcards to you from two addresses, and yes right until now we have been able to, but now no longer, with this script of yours of yesterday, “the eagle has landed”, and we are now only polishing some lamps here on Kronborg waiting on your arrival. This was about us maintaining two worlds, where he took one of them and now we are one, and all sorts of things …. There was a dunghill right behind the kitchen (of God), which we would never have imagined to be the case, but “old dar kness” it is, which did not turn out right as life as a previous creation “almost an eternity ago”, which is now being unpacked too and together with the most happy smiles and yes which is why I here receive Susan Boyle singing the incredible beautiful “I dreamed a dream”, and this is also because of the amazing quality of her voice and therefore about the quality of this life too, and yes HUGE CELEBRATION because of the ASTONISHMENT to find such treasures here, and all of this will be saved too and become part of our New World. And yes you cannot get enough of the smiles and wonderful deep and warm feelings watching this clip again, and it brings tears to my eyes, which however is because of wrong and misunderstood tears of some of my family and friends in relation to me, and this song is really also to say that “everybody was against you” turning into the opposite, and simply because of preconceived/superficial opinions and misunderstandings. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RxPZh4AnWyk And for your mother to go through these last weeks without her lung collapsing again is “totally outstanding”. No, it is only good things we bring out of the store now – bacon of old, good quality, MUCH more concentrated flavour and more – and that is instead of sending this out as darkness for the world to absorb, and this is really the difference.

I was shown the Source as Santa Claus and asked “no, we were not allowed to climb down the narrow mountain, were we ” (?), and yes you were, using the entrance of the New World itself. I was told that it is Lisbeth of the Commune bringing me stomach pain and yes here at 07.00 it is becoming strong again because I drink coffee, and yes lack of warm feelings to me right now, Lisbeth (?), and with this I also receive pain to my spinal column. I was shown the Source happy as part of the shelves now setting up a new mail box and yes for you to enter too, right (?), and yes him there. By 08.30 it was fair to say – Fair Insurance also speaking much about me - that I was completely and utterly destroyed, and there was not a chance for me to go through today without sleep, so I slept until 12.40 where I was waked up after having received these dreams.  Something about accepted this as fireworks precaution, and something about an alarm for a car on a parking place, which always worked if it had too. I am inside a yard of a city house in Helsingør, and a BMW 320 is going through the house with its front sticking out a little into the farm, and Lars G. is the parking guard, who would like to give a ticket, and he speaks to the owner of the house and car, who says that he has lived and parked there for three years never receiving a ticket, and Lars accepts this because of the recommendation I give him. o Helsingør is still the home of God, my home, the house and car is united as one, which is the invisible merge of the source and the New World and Lars G. is a symbol of the Source showing itself as darkness wanting to destroy this, but since I accept the merger, the Source accepts it too.  I am having a fine dinner with my family – maybe 10-20 people – and my father is cutting the finest and biggest roasted duck I have ever seen, and I don’t expect to receive the finest breast of it, which I have never had before, but my father cuts all half of the breast to me, which also includes the most crisp and brown skin, and the person sitting next to me does not like the skin, so I receive hers too, and my father’s wife, Kirsten, sits next to him, she is the one having roasted the duck, and she says that she had problems doing it because the oven did not work, but when she spoke to me on the telephone, it made it work. o Duck is about “creation” and it doesn’t get better than this after I have received all darkness of my father with Kirsten being the engine of it.  I am incredible busy at the office having worked all night, and I have not changed clothes or shaved, but I am going out to dinner with Morten J., who was the old manager, who is now stopping to work, and we should have been three, but our colleague has cancelled, and I am taking the train to Fredensborg not knowing the schedule and I was lucky that it drove now, otherwise I feel that my sister’s
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 189

husband could have given me a ride, and I meet Morten there on the King’s Road surprised to arrive there so quickly, he has just been set off a car, I bring my new clothes, which I will change into before the dinner, we are taking the train from there and I don’t have a ticket but b elieve it will work out fine. When Morten was a manager, he never ordered new small office supplies because Lisbeth (from GE/Fair) wanted to decide, and we now speak about how I will keep a “fair codecs” when it comes to sales and competition in relation to Morten’s old customers. During the dream I also called Søren H. and I had read that Fair Insurance had lost 25% of its value but don’t know why, and I ask him if he knows. o This is about the work I did last night including Jette’s Google Earth pictures for the script today, which I wrote before going to bed, and because of this pace, I am arriving early, and can continue my journey to receive my new clothes as my new self, and Morten is symbol of my father too, and I accept to behave responsible as the Source when he is prevented. Fredensborg is included here because I receive emails from a fine wine company in Fredensborg.  I woke up to “That Don't Impress Me Much” by Shania Twain and the lyrics “so you're a rocket scientist, That don't impress me much”, “You're one of those guys who likes to shine his machine”, “you think you're something else”, “And all that extra hold gel in your hair oughtta lock it 'Cause Heaven forbid it should fall outta place” and even the special lyrics “You’re one of those guys receiving heart medicine from your mother to avoid heart failure”.

this is him the proper one taking control over us deciding for us to be proper too. I received the word “Systembolaget …”, which is the Swedish state controlled monopole selling wine & alcohol and yes WRONG system it is and what we do/have done corresponds to moving this from Sweden to here, and I was told this by drunk darkness. This is one of the most common mistakes to do like forgetting your father, and yes where is he, Stig (?), and yes inside the New World, right (?), and eeehhh we don’t want to say that b ecause the truth is that we have closed him down momentarily, and yes but you also tell me that he is inside the shelves of our New World, so maybe both is right, and as long as you are in control, you do what you believe is right to do. “You are one of those guys who can play my gramophone …. ”, and later I was told that this means that I am taking control of the Source until my father is here fully again. We were also linked with Lincoln, and without him we would not be able to make this creation 100% … A day in the life, yes Beatles is still here. Well I am here inside of you, and I was given the feeling of a presence at my top 1/3, which I understood is my father. And yes I have been packed on ice as they say here. Yes, this is the worlds greatest cave for “I don’t bother”, and I understood that this is terminated life of darkness stored here. Well, it does not take “oil of your “old nightmare”” to open this cycle, and is faith of my father – and mother – the only salvation (?), and this is what I understand it is, so no deaths of your family, make sure everything survives also here (from the Source), so this is how it is done. So it has nothing to do about no space inside your TV, we simply need faith – an injection of fresh water – to bring ourselves all the way out there on the other side of the fence of the field. And I almost hear, which is strongly feel that it is on its way “are you ready, let us give him a BIG CONGRATULATIONS”. I was shown a food mixer mixing newly made dough and I was told that this is how we feel now. Do you remember when we moved the family tree (?), well we moved him but not him, which I understand as my new self but not my father, and this is what is the difference to perfect creation, and we know you have never given up, so if we CAN make it better, we will do, otherwise it will come in our New World. I was shown that I still hold to the rope to my father. It could develop into plague or similar if we allowed it to enter.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mqFLXayD6e8 The eagle of the Source has landed, but it only includes my new self and so far not my father I’d like to receive addresses today before the New World rips me up. And this thing about X-factor works because I have watched it together with my mother, and this is related to Anne Linnet and yes Thomas Blachman to me, so they sort of work as our doubles. You are not a champion yet, but the time is very near for us to play this by Queen – WE ARE THE CHAMPIONS - and yes we use it too as everyone else and that is to celebrate our victory over darkness because there is nothing better than this anthem. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hSTivVclQQ0 No, we cannot “beep” (sexual torment) and use Karen, and that is because he has NOT allowed us doing it. So you would have liked to enter that café and …., well is he still here (?), yes he sits there now working again, and that was like hell (!), and yes we better withdraw those statements, and yes

One God, One People

Page 190

March 2013

It is not easy to do this, Stig, when we are not allowed to burn us self through. I was shown a very fine piano being between me and the shelves of our New World. Isn’t it the finest Cognac, which is between here (me) and the short way to the shelves (?), yes it is. I was shown a building with zig-zag stairs going down, and is this to say that my father cannot walk down the stairs to meet me? I was shown a mess of pipes leading out what looked like mustard in the lake, and I have been given this sign of mustard for some days, and yes something, which you right now have plenty of in your house (I bought a bucket of it some weeks ago), and this is what you eat with sausages, which is a symbol of my old nightmare, and this is about a lot of pipes of darkness of the Source, which still needs to be sorted out, and yes no/little sleep is what I am asked for. I continued first reading Facebook and then write/edit the script of today until 17.05, and eeehhh Stig, what do we do now (?), and yes nothing to do right now, and we know let us take a shower, which I have not yet done. I was told that Queen Elisabeth ever since she was a little girl has been told that she is “very special” and that is not because she was to become Queen of England, but because of what we are going through now, and who she really is, and yes one of those “another part of my mother”. “May me be introduced to this ” (?) with “me” being corrected to “I”, which is about awakened life pointing to the New World before me, and yes you may. What if Rikke had called me (?), if I called my aunt, would my father have opened now? I received the theme of Cheers, which is about the bar opening, and this is “where everyone knows your name”. We have had a taxi parked and waiting for you all along this game (lately). You did not receive the key to the inner of the ship with all life, and no you would never accept such a message, which is why we thought it was better to transfer everything to you. I was giving a quite strong desire to give up the last, which is, and that this is my father, but no, I have not come to this point to start giving up anything, and I was shown how the tunnel there is both very fragile and broken, and I said that I DO NOT CARE, I WILL LEAVE NO ONE, and this made my spiritual friends use tools to improve the tunnel there, and I was asked if I am sure that I will go there because it can be dangerous (?), and tell me about what has not been dangerous in my journey (?), and we know, I am NOT going to take the taxi before arriving at

Kronborg, the idea is to bring everything there, and then we can talk about it again, Cliff. A little later I was thinking if this is what will make John survive the next couple of days on hospital or not, and maybe my father is in the same situation (?), and yes WHAT DO I KNOW? Recently, the music streaming service WIMP announced that it I was told upgrading from (very) “poor” sound quality to FLAC (CD) quality, which I was told is a symbol to me, and you do know who the WIMP’s are (?), and yes the official world, and when they now send me better music quality, it is “warm fee lings” for me to come and clean up everything, and a couple of days ago I was thinking about receiving a Sneakers song, and this message came together with “du stiller ind på en kanal” (“you adjust to one channel”), and I was told that “there you have your Sneakers song”, and yes by the finest band ever in Denmark when you judge on “overall musicality/singing”. And FLAC is fine, but you should have been there years ago, and by now at least on SUPER-AUDIO CD quality, and yes let the best quality and not the poorest quality be the common denominator and that is really generally in life.

One God, One People

Page 191

March 2013

I was told that my decision not to give up means that we continue turning around my father, I was here given a new out of this world pain to my right ankle, and this is about my courage to continue going for “perfect” knowing that it will bring myself and potentially my family sufferings, and will we be strong enough to avoid deaths of the family (?), and no, I will NEVER give up on doing what is right to do, and no, I am NOT a coward, so we will continue playing the game right until the end. I was reminded that this part of my father is deeper in than where we had our hand originally when planning out journey, and yes on the other hand, you say that we are 99.99% finished, and no, I will NOT give up on the last little part, which also does not include energy, thus making this easy to do (?), or am I only dreaming the best ….? I was told about “consultant psychiatrist” and given the feeling of Alex the psychiatrist in Hillerød, and was told that it was an over occupancy rate of Hillerød Hospital, which held me out of hospital, and yes it took too long to find a place outside Helsingør/Hillerød (?), and then you received “cold feet”, is that it? I was told “here is an incredible big town, which I almost had forgot” and was shown light drawing this town right in front of my face, and I wonder if this is also a story about “this is what we told you”, which may not be entirely true (?), and we will see shortly. Bringing out darkness of my father of the Source despite of the strongest darkness working against me It is now 01.40 and I have passed a tired crisis so strong that it is more than a tired crisis, this is a play with death having faith that when I challenge it, I will not die from exhaustion and that is because of course my spiritual friends are with me to help me survive. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eRki5jE35RY And this has nothing to do with Bjarne who “could not” open up to you as a Facebook friend, and yes this means that my father wants to leave me, to be spit out, but no, I will NEVER accept this, so please come to me too. You cannot get those blood products at all, which is an explanation to why we cannot make my father perfect, and it may of may not be, and if we can’t, we can’t, but just maybe this is game, so therefore the task is still to do your best to make everything perfect, and if you cannot, to make it the best you can. I was thinking earlier to go to town, but here at 18.30, I feel how incredible tired I am, so there will be nothing of this today, and I better publish the script before I may become too tired. So I am still welcome (?), and yes my father, if you can, please come in too. I was told and shown that it feels like being Hitler driving home through roads of Germany, and yes this is the dark part of my father not having turned around yet. I received much sufferings including a physical pain to my chest, I was shown myself being in the middle of everything and still a pipe was blowing dark smoke in my face, and again, will I go through this or break down now (?), and yes on my limit I am. I was shown Santa Claus given a hand to get up on the ceiling where there is only candy, and yes we will bring everything, and candy is an old symbol of abuse of children, which is coming from the deepest part of darkness. I was shown a King physically on my own size, and he was throwing gold garlands landing on the humps of dinosaurs, and he pointed at me and asked “is he the one wanting to bring me out of here because he never gives up ” (?) and yes I have heard about you, and surely you don’t dream about coming all the way home to me without faith of your father/mother (?), and

One God, One People

Page 192

March 2013

yes the simple answer is that I am everything, I am you and I have faith in myself, so with this, this is my wish. I was told and shown that this is the absolutely last darkness attached from underneath to a metal cover and just wait to see what you will find up here on the other side, and yes of your father’s world, and again I was given the idea that we are just the newest life coming home, but if this is the case, how can I be everything (?), and yes this brought the question if I am going to meet a much bigger world on higher levels up there, or simply the metal plate of “nothing” working as a mirror of the created world, and after thinking, I could only believe that it is the last and the first is darkness still wanting to confuse me, but no, I am the one setting the rules, and I am everything, this is it. I was shown my mother unloading many beers from the trunk of her’s and John’s car, and John was directing her, and yes making her act as darkness, which she sends to me. I felt that when we will come through this “impossible darkness”, we will still be happy, but I am not given this feeling of this play these days. I was shown Bill Gates as I have been before without writing it, and told that he is a front man apparently working for a better world bringing his money to help on sicknesses etc., but I was told that he has a completely different agenda, and you might like to share that with the world, Bill? I was shown the King of my father from before as Caesar and told that this is why he became lovers with Cleopatra because of her Egyptian heritage including the old Pyramids of “everything”. My amplifier has been switch on for some days, but suddenly this evening it switched off with a loud sound in the speakers, which is about my father “switching off”, so we are on the extreme edge of everything of the Old World still really. I was shown a black handbag being carried up from a taxi to a Jørn Utzon furniture house with LIGHT inside of it, and the bag includes gold, is this how it is (?), and yes you tell me. I was DEEPLY tired beyond description and was absolutely certain to go to bed at around 23.00 also thinking that I am playing with my own death, but as a last moment decision I decided to postpone sleep as long as possible, and every time I was almost giving up, I was only met by the attitude of darkness wanting to bring me my “old nightmare”, so there is not very much support to get if I should become weak, so this is why I have had to be strong all along. I was met by a voice deep inside and was told that we never believed that we should see you here. This is as alternative to burning you, isn’t it (?), and yes you tell me my spiritual friend! The New World was with me still pressuring on from outside on the way in to the deepest of me, and I was given the song “Midt om natten” (“in the middle of the night”) by Kim Larsen – who
One God, One People

was really in a dream the previous night, I now remember, giving me a shock HIDING at the end of a hallway tickling me (!) – and in stead of the police as the lyrics say, I was told that “the liberators came before we expected them in the middle of the night”, and the liberators are the New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wAb2E07IR5k What is inside of here (?), and I was shown only darkness and a swimming hall used for sufferings, and I was told that this is connected with brushing my teeth not to lose anything inside here, and I said that everything here has to be cleaned, and I was told that we only have until tomorrow morning because this is when my mother will bring John to the hospital symbolically removing his heart (the pre examination to give him new heart valves). I was shown a big vision of Bubber, the TV-host, inside of me, and he is looking up at a pot standing a little higher up, and is this what we are still heading for (?), and yes we are going for everything. I felt Jack and was told that we have made a new aeroplane design, which we will try afterwards. It is the negative Jack, whom we have hidden inside here, who was also calculated to bring down the world, and yes you have to get inside here to liberated him and with him everyone of the armed forces, and I was told that it has been them against us, and it is first now that they are about discovering me, and it takes that you speak to them as children because otherwise “Stig is crazy”, which of course is what my “public journals” show, and I was told that you have tried to influence this development (to make me crazy). I was also told that they had plans to kill my family, and eeehhh have those papers been approved in Copenhagen (?), and yes yes, no changes, and they became to these codes for spaceships of people of other civilizations, but you had not calculated on me stopping these codes from work because of my attitude not to give up mentally and let darkness overtake me. And I felt how this story is given to me by these spaceships in question, and I was told that they were before under control of man and it also included to abduct and rape my mother, and made it look as an attack by me as the son, and yes making me look like completely crazy to the world. So I went against these people’s dream to rule the world, and these people of other civilizations said that they had received some kind of “truth elixir” working as a brain wash, which is how their codes worked, but they did not know that you changed them making us able to use them against themselves if you chose to. This is what is included in ring of darkness closest to me, which was “completely impossible” to penetrate. I received life coming to me which was part of this darkness until just now, and I saw how it included a cross over it, i.e. sentenced to termination, because of the codes of these armed forces, and all of this was also part of my right ankle.
March 2013

Page 193

We have now started the best pizza delivery boy in the world and the break up of darkness of this system to open to me. Are there now any more wanting to kill me – maybe still flying around in spaceships outside my window (?) – and no, they are afraid of Buddha! So I also have a little of the watch, and from here it is simply top open it, i.e. to my father, and I was asked if I can do it (write this), and no, here at 01.15 when being asked, the answer was “I would not even have considered it, this is how clear it was that I could not work”. I was told that this path is to narrow that it does not exist, and yes you want to turn around your father too (?), and yes please do. My father said that I don’t have a fine academic exam, but him there says that he is everything and this forces me to follow him. I was shown an American soccer player being kicked out, and my mother said that we will quickly sew this clothes for him too. This is also about the kicking out of Amanda from X-factor as my favourite, because he, i.e. I, should not be able to come back from here. For quite some time I have received a special and very uncomfortable annoyance to my throat, and yes almost if you are cold and cannot swallow, but give it a dark feeling inside of it and some high-frequent feeling too, and you almost have it, which is also what I almost have with my father. When I was finishing this chapter, I received more out of this world pains to my right ankle, and yes I did NOT believe I could do this, which is not very easy to do, but then again, it only took approx. one hour as expected, and so it was just to do it really as I told myself. I was told that Karen has also been contacted about me, because she is a doctor and …. (?), and yes I wonder if this is right and by whom she has been contacted (?), and we know BEHIND MY BACK and WITHOUT TELLING ME BEFORE OR AFTER (!!!) and that is IF this has happened. And finishing this chapter and the summary at 02.35. Google Earth shows myself busy working and God watching over the oil spill of the Gulf of Mexico Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show myself busy working on my “typewriter”, God watching over the oil spill of the Gulf of Mexico, darkness saying we are not hiding but still there was MUCH life inside of the Source hidden from me, why is Jette concerned about the glasses (?), potential abuse of my mother leading to the most beautiful music, i.e.
One God, One People

love, my “tickling” nose potentially drowning me, God creating cloud formations in front of the eyes of Jette, “pull yourself together man” (for me NOT to stop working), and the family is still hiding in the light. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deepwater_Horizon_oil_spill

Page 194

March 2013

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4oxfOncYiag

--Ending the day with these short stories:  The new chairman of Danish People’s Party spoke about the decisive element in our democracy that the population trusts politicians, and don’t “fundamentally mistrust if everything is done properly”, and I told him if it isn’t a wonderful thought that you are allowed to close yourself down because there is one at the top, who “fundamentally mistrust if everything is done properly”, and therefore, on behalf of an irresponsible mankind, has decided to help with a New World Order WITHOUT politics, which is the tool of the Devil, and to return FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY to man, and the question is if you bother listening or if you sit too comfortably on your stools and care too much to TALK, TALK and TALK (?), and yes the real New World will also hit you very soon, which will give you “new life” and new thoughts, which will remove all resistance/negativity and yes THIS YEAR my friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L_nbu5YItxE

One God, One People

Page 195

March 2013

ken to, and why is that (?), and eeehhhh you still have trouble to understand?

Inger is MP and previous Employment Minister and she said that “I believe that a dull tendency is developing”, which is about people sleeping when she speaks, and I told her that this is exactly the same effect you politicians (talking heads/dictators) have on me. I become SO TIRED because of you, and that is very literal …” as you can see here.

Dan will be playing at a discotheque in Skovlunde (“forest grove” directly translated) and decided to say that “In the forest a party was meant to be”, which is also an old Danish song, and this means “celebration of God”.

My old colleague from Fair, Stinne, is now working in Dahlberg with my old CLOSE colleague, Rikke, and Stinne told Brian that it was “lovely to see you all the other day. Rikke and I think about challenging you company vs. company ”, and is this about a Fair Insurance reunion also including Margit and others, where I was not invited (?), and yes just imagining that I was probably spoken about, but not spoPage 196 March 2013

One God, One People

Rolf Sørensen was together with Bjarne Riis one of the best racing cyclists of Denmark and the world in the 1990’s and he has been “a joke” for months here after Bjarne Riis, M ichael Rasmussen, Lance Armstrong and others have confessed to having used doping when he has continued claiming “I am clean”, and finally today, eeehhh “me too” (?), and yes confessing his wrong doings to the world, which everyone knows and yes he just had to confess, and he says “I apologise sincerely and with great humility my slowness”, and yes Rolf, you were even more categorical when denying MANY times to having used doping, and this just show that we are opening up, and who do we lack (?), who haven’t we heard from (?), and yes what about ALL OF THE OFFICIAL WORLD STANDING FORWARD CONFESSING TO YOUR WRONGDOINGS including your crimes against humanity and not least your silence about my arrival, and yes my friends, I AM STILL WAITING and YOU ARE STILL CHICKENS ALL OF YOU (!), SO WHAT YOU ARE WAITING FOR???

Dan said that he has just drunk a bottle of Neophos Rinse Aid and he already feels all relaxed (“rinse” = “relaxed” in Danish too), and this is of course about cleaning of the Source.

One God, One People

Page 197

March 2013

Søren said – as one out of MANY – that Rolf Sørensen has just admitted to having been doped and “we certainly had not calculated on that” (!), and yes “Rolf is clean” is one of the most quoted sentences together with smiles of people here for months, and now he is when putting the cards on the table, but I am sure that Rolf also can speak out DETAILS of the truth including suppliers and the whole rotten cycle race, right Rolf?

19 March: My father crossed a ramshackle bridge now sitting at my side bringing over all content of the Source
My father crossed a ramshackle bridge to the light and now brings over all content of the Source himself “Me want sugar cubes”, and yes speaking like a parrot and I am given this because of people speaking wrongly about me behind my back. The other day and also now I have been told about big jazz names and that they are requested, and no, I don’t listen to “traditional jazz” – but I like it when seeing it live – and here I was given the name of Oscar Peterson, whom I never listen to, but here is a popular number by this man of inspiration as I understand this is about, and yes there have been many greats within jazz, but we will bring Oscar Peterson for now as I am told, and yes he plays the piano because of the opening of the piano of the Source after we have landed it, which this is also about, and yes Stig, for bringing the piano all the way down here without having it to “fall through the sky”, and let us cel ebrate this with a “hymn of freedom”, and by the way, there is a world famous Dane on bass, the late Niels Henning Ørsted Pedersen, and yes this is truly very nice music too, and not as “traditional” as I thought. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5-mIHk2rM0Q I was shown a train continuing to drive all around in a 360 degree circle inside very good looking business offices going through board rooms full of people, and yes the business world knows about my arrival too. How many duvets can you afford (?), and I received the feeling that there is no limit, and we know Stig, you cannot continue writing down more notes here at 03.00, and yes because I have reached my limit, I simply cannot. And yes, I did my best work with my motivation being to save John, so I hope that this is what we will now do.

th

Naser said that he loves Denmark – especially when we go in ROLF-IS-PURE self-oscillation and then he said “And I thank you God that we don’t have bigger misfortunes”, and eeehhh Naser, where have you been sleeping tonight (?), and yes dreaming of me too you have, and what about poverty of the world and also the EVIL MANKIND and crimes against humanity (?); and yes you will be surprised too about the serious degree of these” misfortunes”.

One God, One People

Page 198

March 2013

I was shown a man sweeping inside an empty prison, but what is that (?) and yes a bottle of Coca Cola on the floor but it contains water, and I was shown this water pouring out and changing everything magically on its way up to my face, and this is the strength of this “wonder material”. Do we have another written exam to finish on Monday the 24th (?), and yes I have just seen another way out of here, and when John will not die, we can continue the journey. The mentioned tax income statement of your father was a “play” for you helping him with tax deductions, i.e. termin ations, but no, not now, and we know you do NOT want anything to be lost if we can save everything before starting our New World. Now it is your turn to tell him that we cannot get any higher up as I heard one saying to the other even deeper down. I received the beautiful song “Senza Una Donna” by Zucchero & Paul Young and the lyrics “I changed the world”, and yes the result of my journey, and eeehhh Karen where are you (?), still misunderstanding me? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lq_ZvKBHypk I was shown Muammar Gaddafi right in front of me and he also had a cross on him, thus being darkness of the very inner. Do you want to order a room with a view over the sea because we are not getting over this, Stig? This is about getting one day to bring out more life of darkness. I was shown a cottage in the snowy mountains with Bjarne from the Commune entering together with a huge abominable snowman with the feeling one after another, which we continue doing as long as we continue playing this game. It is like receiving Santa Claus from space where he could not breath, and remember that destiny was for the Source to explode and be collected on the other side. I was wondering what will happen from here, and I was shown that we will not cut over the tongue of a cow or kill any cows. By 05.00 I had absolutely no doubt that now I just had to sleep, which I first did until 08.00 where I woke up with the feeling that ”I have to stand up now”, but I could not and fell asleep again until 12.00, and here are a few dreams too.  I am out buying a new, used car, and I have decided to look at Opel Astra’s – looking like sport coupe’s in the dream – and I find a cheap, old one from 1990 having a big engine of 3.5 litres with lots of power. I see Troels Mylenberg – a relatively new Facebook friend and editor-in-chief of a regional Danish newspaper – wearing women’s stockings, he is a previous foreign minister, and we speak about the insurance companies having no attention to old cars like this 

making it possible to insure the car for an annual cost of “only” 10,000 DKK despite of its big engine. Something about Italy and “mama”, everything fine. o I am still driving my old, used car, but the work I did the last couple of days/nights required MUCH power, which this car is about, and I did it quickly enough not to get the attention of darkness inside of it. “Big Mama” of Italy has always been a VERY positive symbol of mine, and I am thinking of a particular Big Mama, an Italian wine producer – a big senior lady - I met on one of Erik Sørensens’s Wine Store festivals maybe 10 years ago.  Something about having been dismissed in Stockholm, now working at the Triangle – a square – in Copenhagen, there will be a video meeting at 19.00. People of darkness controls me not to be a traitor. o I did not get all of this, but I am still working inside darkness. I have given my mother money twice, and twice she has used all of it not making it last herewith bringing me down, and I now only have little money left and wonder if I can make it through to the end of the month. The drain of my kitchen sink is not tight, but when I control it, it does not flood over. I see a stream of Næstved running out into the sea. o This is energy I am still giving to darkness burning it off, and I am now drowning in water these days. And this is the end of the stream of the pole now seeing the full sea of the Source. I was told that the aeroplane had really crashed in the rain, but still we are trying to save it. I received the beautiful “Cosa Mas Bella Que The Universe” by Eros Ramazzotti, and I do love his music too and the soul elements and energy of it, and this is from Italy, which is symbolising joy and happiness to me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UojBaKX5Vz4 We can give you the happy message that neither John, your mother or others will die despite of your choice to continue the journey. I was shown myself crossing the goal line, which is the line I have been waiting to see for years. I still receive negativity and if I decided just to give in to what is coming to me, I would speak negatively about everything, and I also still receive strain to my heart including a few small heart attacks now and again. I am not an ambassador any longer. That book there, no we cannot get away from it, it has the power over us, I received only a low voice difficult to hear, for example: It was just a warning …
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 199

We said that he had found the way, and there is fully open, had he not? Is he now all the way inside, and she is out? No more cameras now? “But we must continue even though we cannot bear anymore so this is how we got out” How many alarms could we have sent towards him (?), and how many did we send (?), and eeehhh none (?), and yes because he decided to work quickly and to stay up as long as he could/would. What is wrong with all normal men (?), they “cannot” read my script, which by the way is also what is wrong with all normal women, as Jan Monrad could have said it. “Grade 12”, you did not succeed to get the volcano to rest did you (?), which is what I did, and “12” is the highest grade of the new Danish scale, which is about my work these days. These two days was about bringing the old connection between my father and mother to an end I continue received sneezes, thus putting even more strain on the world for me to continue the game. I received the feeling that the decisive moment/part was when I received the cola bottle of water, which is what creates everything. I was shown myself entering the cockpit of an aeroplane with a left and right side/window, and I was shown that I chose the left side, and then I heard “we are crashing, we are crashing” and saw the plane fly toward a mountain, but we are still flying as I was told, and yes faith can move mountains you know. Thank you, Stig, it was not possible to climb that mountain but now that we are here, we will stay for a few days, and yes cleaning up everything. That space-tour to Earth is really short, it did not always use to be, but it is, isn’t it? It feels like having the key to the bar cupboard. My left forefinger has been mostly calm for some time, but today it has started its pulsating movements from time to time again, and I am told that this is because of nervousness of my mother because of the hospitalisation of John starting today and ending in two days if his kidneys and my inner self will. I was told that when we have no more cameras, there are no more aeroplanes to collect, but still I feel darkness of Muslims around me, and what do we do with this darkness if we cannot turn it around and bring it into the New World (?), and yes do what you have to do my friends, but you will NEVER receive a direct decision from me to destruct anything, and no, NEVER (!), and should you start asking me directly, I only have one answer and that is that I have no opinion on this.
One God, One People

I still receive the most uncomfortable physical chest pain, which is still because of Lisbeth from the Commune, and yes “not easy” to handle my case even though I am the only “customer” you have, Lisbeth? I was reminded that it was really not me working alone, I was working together with my mother – “mother love” you know – but she just did not know. What is then inside the cupboards of this (?) and I am still shown it as darkness. I was shown myself quickly flying around the world having a belt around it, which is tightened very much, and I was told that this is really my gift for you. I was shown sausages on top of the highest stands of a football stadium and how they were pushed out over the edge of it to the next level, which was a positive sign, and we are incredible high up on the stadium, and I was told that we were not meant to be part of this play. I was shown a hanging bridge in such poor condition that the road of it is was waving STRONGLY up and down and about to completely break over, and furthermore it has a left curve towards me, and still I was shown how an “ice cream boat” was passing this bridge here at the very end, which I decided to build despite of danger, and this was my father from inside the Source, who was crossing over himself from darkness.

This ice cream boat symbolises my father of the Source, who has now also passed the most ramshackle bridge imaginable from darkness to light I decided to take the small train to town at 16.00 and on my way I was told that Lisbeth now doesn’t believe that I am da ngerous anymore, but a “naïve fool” wanting to make the world a better place, which of course is “totally impossible” to do, right Lisbeth? You now cannot reach any higher on the mountain, and I will make sure myself to come home, and I was given a mark to my right ankle feeling like life leaving me, and no you are NOT allowed (!), but there is darkness here and no more ambulances
March 2013

Page 200

and you say you don’t want to die (?), and yes please use my top rule “do whatever it takes to make this work/perfect”. I received a well known song, but what was it and by whom (?), and yes I could not guess the artist so I was thinking of genre, and then I believed that it had to be Elvis, but I did not receive the title of the song nor any lyrics, and it was not one of his most famous hits, so I thought, and I reached the conclusion that it would be impossible for me to listen to potentially MANY songs by Elvis to find out, so I gave up on it, and then I was told by my father stepping forward that the song was in fact by Paul Simon, not Elvis (!), and it was “homeward bound”, but of course it was (!), but I only had it on the tongue you know, and yes a symbol saying that I have given what I could, and now my father will take over himself use the force, which only the Source has, which I don’t have as my old self, and this song is of course also to say that I am sitting on the railway station and “homeward bound, Home, where my thoughts escapin', home, where my music's playin', Home, where my love lies waitin' silently for me” – what a marvellous song this also is - and yes I am still thinking of the day when Elijah will sing in the chorus together with Paul Simon on stage, and yes not an eye will be dry when this will take place . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VZoRlqHg6_o And let me say how much I love Simon & Garfunkel to still meet occasionally to work together/play concerts, which makes a whole world happy, and yes MUCH better than to decide never to play together again as many do, and also to give them the opportunity to try many other kinds of work and inspiration from other people. No one will die, I have something much smarter, and I was given the feeling that this is about the Source showing its true abilities removing all darkness instead of doing it via the wash machine of my old self. I was told that it was invaluable to see the reactions of people to my “non-crazy messages”, which is about our learning experiences. This is now the cycle (of the Source), which we will move forward from where you have landed. We cannot forget that you brought the camera all the way here. This is also furniture we bring in now, which we could have thrown after you, and I was shown a shower too as potential sufferings, and even though I am now stopping to clean this content, the move still continues and now with the direct force of the Source. Thank you for not cutting over the lifeline, which we still use and you will still be given sufferings while doing it, but it is not you (my old self), but now the Source self moving this, and yes fine by me. And it is also this force of the Source, which will be used to cure all Down Syndrome and all “sicknesses” including those, which the world believes is impossible to cure.

I received the feeling of Michella and others from Fair Insurance sending knives of darkness towards my head, and my head is the last, which is now transferred by the Source – and instead of speaking behind my back and avoiding me, my dear Fair colleagues, you could have decided to invite me and COMMUNITATE with and LISTEN to me (?), and yes the same goes with my family really on both sides, the Commune, Church and yes EVERYONE!!! This is my most precious joint property, which is an electric razor, and this is about cutting down all hair before we could enter as nothing. Café Momo symbolises eternal time, life and love of God to man AND quality and good communication of man ♥ I did some shopping and thought that I will spend the money from my mother on food – and not on the swimming hall because I don’t have the energy to go there - and I decided to give myself a “reward” for holding out also the last couple of days, and that would be to go to a café and have a cappuccino and I thought about going to Café Vivaldi again, but no, I would like variation, and I would also not go to Café Chaplin on the main square, so what about one of the two café’s on Sct. Olaigade (?), and yes I chose the second café from the direction I came from (from Føtex Supermarket), and when I entered, I thought that “here sure looks very fine”, both the feeling of the environment – I simply liked being there – the furniture, the tiles on the floor and the bar, and it showed out to be a new owner, who had redecorated the place introducing his personal concept, which is a thought I TRULY like, and yes he had done the thinking himself – showing himself this way instead of buying everything as a finished package out in town – and we had a fine talk, and first he told me that before he had worked on what is two fine restaurants in Copenhagen as an unskilled cook and lately three years as a personal cook/assistant for the singer Sanne Salomonsen (!), and by now, I was starting to understand that I was brought to this café with “inspiration” lea ding me, and the feeling and understanding only became stronger when he spoke about how he had been thinking of finding a name for the Café by combining the front letters of two names – was it your dogs (?) – and he played with these two times two letters, and by doing a little change, he came up with “Momo” and decided to see what this meant, and it led him to the book “Momo” by the German author of fantasy and children’s litteratur, Michael Ende, and then he explained me the story, which was new to me, as he has also written it on the website of the café as you can see from the picture below. “Momo is the mysterious story of the time thieves and of the child, who brought the stolen time back to man. Michael Ende’s world famous adventure novel for children and adults is about the riddle of time and about the grey men, who make people jump on the rush of production and performance so they don’t have time for the real. “Because time is life, and life lives in the heart”. Fortunately there is Momo, who lives in an old theatre ruin and is friend with all people” and besides from what he writes here, he also told about how Momo brought back ETERNITY to man and the ability to listen – as a good bartender like
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 201

yourself does as I told him – and how this was included in a flower, I believe, so this is now what he is also integrating in the logo of his café, which he is still working on, and it shows his tortoise where he integrates a clock and a flower in the shield of it, and when I asked him if this was endless time, he did not know, but then I told him that if the time goes from 12 to 12 (as it does!), it will continue forever thus making it “the neverending story”, which is another famous book - and also film – by Michael Ende as he told me about, and yes you might understand that this café and bar is the symbol of my bar, which is now opening, and that is the bar of God, and I bring you eternity with love and all the time in the world for you to LISTEN and UNDERSTAND as the major message of my scripts, and to show your individuality and best quality as the owner does here, and yes he told me about how he makes everything homemade instead of the previous owner, who bought finished gravies in the supermarket (!), and yes for a restaurant (!!!), and no, this is NOT how to do it – just ask the chef Gordon Ramsey and all of the lazy and poor restaurants he visited in his TV programme “Ramsey’s Kitchen Nightmares” – and he spoke about regular guests complaining that he no longer has the same food/gravies as they liked so much from the previous owner, and yes I told him about Jamie Olivier and how Jamie tried to change the whole concept of English school food from “the worst junk food” to homemade quality food, which the children did not like because the JUNK CULTURE of community today has brainwashed people/children to believe that what is rally WRONG/POOR is good, so when they received what is RIGHT/GOOD, they “could not” understand and appreciate it, and there is ONLY one thing to do and that is to BRING UP people by telling them about what is RIGHT and WRONG and that they are WRONG, and only when you realize this, you are able to change, and this is what we have now done from the inside of all people because of the effects of these scripts of mine because of the reactions of the (few people of the) world to them.

Café Momo in Helsingør is “the bar of God” – via the opening of the Source – symbolising a never ending story of eternal time, life and love of God to man AND quality and good communication of man ♥ http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DpGdLsG87qo I told the owner that he is not old enough to remember when Sanne Salomonsen was singing with Sneakers in the beginning of the 1980’s, but back then, they WERE THE GREATEST – in my mind the best overall band of all Danish bands of all time - and Sanne is the “Rock Mama” of Denmark as she is called, and this is what the word “mama” of one of my dreams of the night was about, and he said that he was chosen by Sanne to work for her as her personal cook/assistant because he is not a big fan of hers, and yes I understand what he said, but in my mind you CAN be a big fan and still be SANE without “craziness” overta king you making you lose your nose and mouth just by speaking to someone who is famous – also here thinking of his reaction when he will discover who I am - and I told him to bring my regards to Sanne and say that when she comes and play with Sneakers here at this café, I’ll be back (maybe Arnold will join me?), and yes he smiled because “of course this will never happen”, but who knows, maybe Sanne & Co. from the band will decide to come (?), and Jacob from Sneakers may bring his colleagues from Danseorkestret too (?), and yes I am only DREAMING you know of what would make a fantastic show, and also for people to work together in new constellations, and what about a duet between Jørgen Klubien and Sanne Salomonsen as example (?), and yes it is only “imagination” setting the limits, and there are NO LIMITS to imagination and what we can do now because we have created and received the ULTIMATE quality of our New World.

One God, One People

Page 202

March 2013

And this was “the sign” to Sanne too as I was told and why I played the song by Sneakers “signal” (“the sign”) the other day because I felt how a song by Sneakers was coming closer to me for every day, and yes leading to this story of today, so Sanne “du stiller ind på en kanal siger, at du venter på et signal fra mig” (“you adjust into a channel and say that you wait for a sign from me”), so this is what came today, my sign for you coming via this connection of your previous personal cook/assistant, and it also made me think of “food” symbolising life, which was really because a few minutes before coming to the café, I was given the though about Anne Linnet from the previous X-factor show, when she spoke about “food”, which I did not write that this was also inspired meaning “life” – and this life is coming through the ENORMOUS darkness you sent me Anne, which I was here told is because of who you are and your WRONG love life with MANY lovers over the years, which is NOT the way life’s meant to be (notice the song symbolising TRUE LOVE of God to you) – and this was the feeling coming to me here at the Café where I was also told that because Sanne was saved from her cerebral thrombosis in 2006, she is now bringing back what she can, and this also includes the saving of life, and yes because of her love and good deed of life spreading music and love to the world. So let us play Sneakers one more time, and what song am I to chose this time (?), and yes SADLY there are not many videos of this amazing band on YouTube – not to mention concerts, and there has to be MUCH MATERIAL stored by record companies being too lazy to publish it to the public also because you “ca nnot” make money on it (?), and yes “SUCH A SHAME” it is, and yes funny funny that I should need to TALK TALK so much in my scripts to make it possible for the world to listen, right (?) – and we know there is really only song and that is “En gang til” (“one more time”!) to play, and yes as it states on YouTube, this is a recording from an old TV-programme called “Tryk 16” (“Pressure 16”), and what a coincidence this is (!) and yes this is the “pressure 16” of the Source, which we saved the world from experiencing, i.e. a big pressure wave, because I was able to bring the Source to a careful landing as I wrote about not that long ago using the exact term “pressure 16”, and I am here told that the Danish music industry has also helped me/us to come all the way home, and yes Sanne was working with me “in secrecy” too, and thank you very much, Sanne, and yes you are of course FREE too and that is both to speak out the truth about me/us to the world and also very soon free from the after effects of your sickness, and so it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N7R1HKEkHDo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t8715uPbwXA I left the café, and was HAPPY also because I had received far the best cappuccino in Helsingør and was also very happy with the comfortable lounge music, which was played, which was “just right” for this setting, and yes of course I told him about my happiness of this, and wished them the best of luck, and I am sure that more people will visit the café during the spring and summer and yes I was the only one here today, but it will also help to bring out chairs and tables in front of the café and
One God, One People

of course to have tables in the yard as well, which he said that he wanted to renovate, and yes I just tried to think what I would do in his situation, and I came to some of the same thoughts as he had done himself, and this is really how it is when you do your best . And we know WITHOUT YOU Sanne, this work would have been more difficult to do, and “without you” is also the title of a a WONDERFUL SONG from my favourite solo album of yours simply called “Sanne” (I love the sound of Rugsted & Kreutzfeldt standing behind as producers/musicians of this album) and I have ALWAYS liked this song very much, not least because of the very good lyrics, which by “co-incidence” is by Anne Linnet and yes what do you know, and we know while we are at it, I also love your music Lis Sørensen – she is part of this trinity of strong pop/rock ladies of Danish music – and we know “my eyes they shall see”, so this is what they will now do, and yes my favourite by you, Lis, and that is when you don’t sing one of Sebastian’s songs, which you do absolutely marvellous, and yes many songs in this chapter showing MUCH love of my inner self with my father too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ADrp60VMgNI Later I was told that “her there” – Sanne – has not been preparing a lunch package for you too (?), and yes together with Anne, and we know also Michael Bundesen and Kim Larsen too to take a few of the most famous Danish artists, and so she has/they have. “Tivoli is open” to my father of the Source – we will use our old clock of ourselves also for our eternal New World I received the feeling of Birger from Danske Bank – and old colleague and today a LinkedIn contact – and no, we cannot take in any more pools money, which is why we will start the integration with my physical self as Stig, and yes my father will enter himself. I received a constant, strong pressure to keep on working, and if you don’t finish and publish this evening, there is still a risk of John dying, and I was told that this pressure comes to me because of my mother, who cannot control her concerns about John. And a little later I was told that it is still her “pushing around” with John, which is making him “annoyed/negative”, which is what is killing him, and my healing, which is saving him, and my calm, which is bringing my mother down. John is not concerned himself. This was the force, driven by my sister, which we decided to open for in April 2012 (where John was almost killed at the Easter lunch my sister held). There was a period where we could not bring a ship to the world without your approval, which is now over. I received the feeling of Billy from Arthur Findlay College, and as usual my memory of his sir name is removed, and if I decide to be patient not stressing, it might be placed into my mind and let
March 2013

Page 203

us see …. and no, not Bremner, and not “the kid” – but then again, maybe (?) – and yes maybe Billy boy joins the tour for the very first time (?) – from the song below by OneTwo also from the golden period of the 80’s here, I love it (!) – and no, it did NOT come to me, so I had to look it up and yes COOK of course (!), how could I ever forget (???), and yes “impossible for Stig to be the one” because I was “nothing” when I was taught by your readings in 2005 and 2011, Billy (?), and let me just say that “they also did not treat you well”, and we know “all of the self appointed oracles of Arthur Findlay College” believing they were sent as gifts of Heaven to mankind, which they were NOT when they acted as “darkness disguised as light” but then again they were, but ONLY because of me, who could handle the darkness they sent me too and to turn it around, otherwise it would have been “boom boom” you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-yC8Nu5k8ao I was told about the new Pope Francis being updated on me and I received the feeling of “endless support” to me and also that he knows that the Vatican Church “cannot” support me publically and that I am taking on YOUR sins too as my sufferings. And later I was told that this faith of the Pope – and I am here given a STRONG move to my left forefinger, which is also why my mother is so concerned as she as, because of the darkness the church and now the new Pope, which is sent to my mother, which she sends to me (!) – is also helping to bring out my father from the Source. I was told that this corresponds to light the candles of the Christmas Tree myself, and I was shown big cinema posters from the outside being pressured out by my father inside of the Source now coming out via his own force, and he said that I kept the backdoor open all the time and you decided to enter it and I was told again that there are no limits too how proud he is of my work and I was given a new physical pain to my left knee and was told that the pain would be too great for me to handle if he did not take over from here. Yes, we decided to build a bridge with that almost nothing which remained, and yes he brought us over to his side, the ice cream boat, and we know only because of your own sufferings and of course also of my family, friends etc. and I hope they are alright. We were hooded – as I saw the Trinity the other day – because we had decided to play a game with you and death, but not now because you brought us over. I was told that “Tivoli is open”, which is a VERY OLD and very common saying here in Denmark when your fly is open and “i nspired” it is, and you do know that Tivoli symbo lises Paradise of God, and the entrance go through sexual sufferings, and I am told that this is what is now happening, to open Tivoli while I continue receiving sufferings. No, he never received a red card saying “beep, try again, access is closed”, and yes he is still working there, our child.

I was told that without the nervousness of my mother because of John’s hospitalisation, we would also not be able to do this, which is about changing home from my old home inside of this darkness, which we brought “as is” to this world, and now to jump over on your left side to be your father always “by your side”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zl_vtVKOwns And all of this was done via that hole you drilled in to the very inner, and yes this is the hole we decided to use to get out, and that is because “now it was there”. I called my mother this evening being somewhat nervous about how John was, and was he still alive (?) because if he was not, my mother would probably not have been strong enough to call (?), and when she answered the phone, I heard a sad voice of her, but she told me that the preliminary examination of him had turned out fine without the kidney making problems, which they said was a potential risk, but then she said that John has sclerotic main arteries and heart meaning that his blood almost cannot run through, and this is the same as how it was almost impossible to bring the “ice cream boat” of the Source through via the extreme ramshackle of a bridge almost breaking apart, but we did it also meaning that John survived this today, and we know if he did not, my mother would have become the saddest person in the world – NO ONE has her feelings except from me which would have done the same, but now I am happy to say that I did it for you. And yes, he is now on Hillerød Hospital and may come home tomorrow, and the question is if the doctors will risk doing a surgery on him giving him new heart valves, and this is the main concern of my mother, and if not, it is the same as a soon death sentence, but you know, so far so good is really the motto here. I was told about Berkel, which was the company my mother worked for until 1977 – they produced weighs symbolising who would come with us (people of faith) to our New World and who would not (people without faith), but now it does not matter when I have given everyone my heart automatically including faith and purity – and I was told that it must be one of the most dreadful experiences to fall into the lake, but no, not you, Stig, but your mother and father and yes the world if you had not gone through these days too, and I was told that it would only have been for a “short” period, but nevertheless, it would have hurt. No, we will not throw your mother’s clock in the Danserindebrønden (“dancer’s well”), which is a statue in Helsingør with flower beds around it as you can see below, which my mother has always loved because of its beautiful flowers, we will simply use the same clock, which means “us”, and yes as good as new it is also to be used for our New World – now forever - and again you have flowers here symbolising love and “three dancers” symbolising celebration, and yes these three could be Sanne Salomonsen, Anne Linnet and Lis Sørensen to me .

One God, One People

Page 204

March 2013

I was told that if I had not done this work, it would also include “to have no heart” for a period of time and is this about the world going crazy for “a split of a second” as I feel it (?), and yes this is really how long it would have taken. We have decided to continue using you as your old self and only to use the force of the Source to bring in what you cannot, which is also to show the New World how much you would have been able to do yourself compared to everything, and we would not be able doing this if you did not do that bicycle tour from Preben those weeks ago. I was surprised to learn about the length and work required to also do the script of today, and I kept on working on it until I published it at 00.30. The landing of the Source would have brought sufferings to man if I had not absorbed it As mentioned, the eagle of the Source has now landed and this came together with the proclamation that yesterday and today, Denmark would go through “the worst snow storm” and what happened (?), and yes it has been snowing some places over Denmark, but NOT in Copenhagen and Helsingør the last two days (!), and Dan said that most of Denmark practically feels like a poor party of the 80’s where the snow never came, and this is really to say that we could have been “drowned in snow” because of the landing of the eagle of the Source, but when I did my best work, the darkness of it was never released thus keeping the snow storm away from here.

“The dancer’s well” in Helsingør with flowers of love and dancers of celebration because of the clock of the Trinity of us, which will be reused in our New World ♥ And I was told that this pain, which my mother – via the loss of John - and the world would have received, would come when we would have had to close the connection, to cut the lifeline, between you and the Source until I would stand BY YOUR SIDE, and yes this would have given John a coronary. Do you know how many times man has been to the moon trying to find out what was “wrong with it” (?), and I hear/feel “ your mother should only know” and yes of how I have influenced man. I was told about some people, who used to work for Fair Insurance or the Union Frie Funktionærer as examples, can KEEP ON speaking about me, which is sending constant darkness to me. Isn’t it funny that “he may write what he wants to” was the attitude of my family, which was needed to come here and of course for my family to decide to continue seeing me because our love is stronger than pride, i.e. feelings of darkness, in relation to what I wrote. We would have continued showing you that the door is right there and only if you gave up, sufferings would be given to the world and the more you did not care, the more sufferings, and yes with the chance to get back into the game again, but no, you decided not to leave it in the first place. Again: The only force in the world, which we thought would be strong enough to break through to the Source would be to carry out your “old nightmare”, and yes Stig, there was NOT HING you could do to escape it because no one can take on the kind of sufferings you did, but eeehhh we were wrong! I was given the feeling of Helsingør Youth School, where I used to go do lessons in “photo teaching” as a teenager, and I was told that great was our surprise to see you coming here (at the Source) with your camera also awakening us, i.e. my father, to life via your camera designed to bring life to our New World. Again I was told that it was my father and his decision “to go a fter me”, which sent this incredible darkness towards me.

As Michael Wulff showed, there is no snow on the roads, but still his “breaking news” is that “Doomsday snow puts Denmark in state of emergency”, and this is because of what it was proclaimed to be – which also made the Danish Railways change timetables and belt vehicles of the military to stand by to help when needed (!) - and what it would have been bringing sufferings to man as a symbol of course of darkness of the Source being let out if I did not carefully bring it down to landing being stronger than it, see?

One God, One People

Page 205

March 2013

And here are the “responsible” meteorologists, who proclaimed this “the worst snow storm”, and according to the pictures for the criminal record below, they have now been put behind bars because of their “crimes” proclaiming a snow storm, which never came, and yes there you have it .

--Ending the day with these short stories: Later, the nation TV said that there had been a snow storm on Bornholm, which may be to say that I could not go 100%, but I did my best under the circumstances, and just hoping that it was good enough to make the bridge last, which it was.  Helena declared that “I am not clean”, which was a play over Rolf Sørensen’s quote of being clean, and this is exactly what you are not, Helena, but more than this, this is also because of sickness which makes her decide to take medicine, and yes understand it who can (?), and yes I would never do it if I could avoid it.

One God, One People

Page 206

March 2013

VERY GUILTY, which is also how Rolf was feeling and yes the official world too not speaking the truth, and this is what the famous quote of Rasmus Trads to Kurt Thorsen is about), and Troels said that he is thinking about what he would have done if an employee of their newspaper had done the same lying for years, and this made me tell him what “the authorised world” has done for years LYING d irectly to the population of the world not speaking the truth about my arrival, our New World, their crimes towards humanity including silence and deceptions about UFO’s, crop circles, war in space, brainwash/poisoning of man in GREAT/SCARY scale, ignorance of FREE ENERGY (!), conscious exploitation of the Muslim world as new “main enemy” including own set up of 9/11 and much more, and yes Troels, the tour has come to you, DON’T YOU THINK THAT YOU SHOULD WRITE ABOUT THIS (?) rather than being “saved” without being it, and then again being it b ecause of a new reappearance, which will now very soon be revealed to the whole world. DO YOU DARE doing what Ekstra Bladet also do NOT dare (?), and yes because you are wimps all of the entire gang of you, but still I wish you all the best on the beautiful island of Funen, and please remember to use the mirror looking at yourself first.

Diane was inspired to write about the “never ending story” because the words were “hanging in the air”, and she picked them up, and I am here given a VERY STRONG smell of fuel/gasoline, which is because of your DARKNESS “not being able” to bring the truth to the world about me and the EVIL OLD WORLD including your own roles in it!

Since I dreamt of Troels – the editor-in-chief of the regional newspaper Fyens Amtsavis – I decided to give him my comment to his post, where he reflects of Rolf Sørensen’s LIES for years directly up in the face of people (I CANNOT get into my head that people can lie directly up into the face of other people, and yes MANY years ago since I did this, I don’t believe I have done it since the 1990’s when lying to Kim S. about a letter I had not sent making me feel
Page 207 March 2013

One God, One People

21. My mother of our New World entered and brought out unknown life from my father of the Source
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 20th March: Creation until now is nothing compared to what we do now; I will complete this before becoming my new self  SUMMARY I was looking into one big engine, which will support everything good of the world. The light of this is what creates everything including oranges and maize as examples. My father continued bringing over more content from the Source. Creation made up until now, is nothing compared to what we do now, and you will not be Yoda before we have united all of this – and as example, I received a big and very strong shape of a very old person entering me including much greater concentration than all other life created after this. I am inside the very centre of all having the wall of the Pyramid around me, and there is nothing, which can break me. The work we did today was also about turning back the clock to start for all life inside of here. Dreaming of going directly after the throat of darkness, only having few tasks left working inside darkness, darkness will not discover me and will not carry out my “old nightmare”. Short stories of my father not liking to be associated with me on the Internet, Denmark is NOT the world’s most happy country, Holger Juul Hansen from Matador sacrificed his life, is it difficult for man to “find me”?, the emergence of life/worlds which used to be, dreams of people are both personal but also show the connection to man being lifted up to a new level and man’s part of the fight between light and darkness. I received feelings of John throughout the night as if he has died, or is this also a game? The spirit of my mother has been inside the great wide open of my the spirit of my father the last days to bring out old life of previous creations from inside of there using the “new” tool of sexuality to “tempt” him out, and I felt how darkness of my father and light of my mother of the New World was mixed before entering my heart as the son inside the Pyramid with everything around me. This is my father still coming out of darkness bringing life/”oranges” never seen before and inside of me because I decide to keep the door opening when I continue accepting sufferings and to work. Life kept on being created on lower and lower levels until it one day would be able to survive defeating darkness and to come back to all previous life one level at the time – all life/levels was connected with strings - to release it from darkness to save everything as we are now putting the last hand on. This is the first day of everything of the Trinity being united in this respect being our birthday. Dreaming of not feeding my dog/saving life when I don’t work and my work saving life of my father of the Source is the most difficult to do. I continued receiving pain and information suggesting that John had died, and after going through this pain, finally my mother called saying that John came through the examination fine. I was told that the New World brought many sacrifices to release my father from the Source and not to turn him into a rhino of darkness because I did not write/publish my script before sleeping. The last days have been about bringing out the gold ring of my father from the Source without killing John, and we did it! I was told that the game of darkness was really not to kill John but my mother because of her concerns of his sickness. We will now do a new heat to bring out the last of my father of the Source. Yesterday, I was encouraged to write a message to Dr. Steven M. Greer, who is the founder of the Center for the Study of Extraterrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) and The Disclosure Project, which I did as my last work today with the help of my spiritual voice to tell him and the world that the dark side of man has now

2.

21st March: My mother of our New World entered and brought out unknown life from my father of the Source

 

One God, One People

Page 208

March 2013

decided to give in and surrender.  Jette has been sick and returned today with these Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group about ONENESS to be, a strange fish of our New World, the Source is busy, and women with a key. Short stories of being “heaven sent” and making Michael Sadler believe in “Jesus saves”, “reptiles” of the worst darkness of man was the tool of creation, Helena sends mother love to everyone, a new Facebook friend from Philippines shows that magicians of the world are also awaiting my arrival, and Berlusconi the terminator. far to go, and this is where Stein comes in because if you can get a message through to him ….., and yes NOT on the priority list. I was shown myself inside the ship of God, and in the front of it is an entrance to light, and I was told that this is what creates everything including the growing oranges and maize as examples. I haven’t lost my voice again, have I (?), and yes I just have to get back in to get more out. It is not because I am wet, and need to dry too (?), and yes I am helped by that man there driving a speed boat, which is because of my continuous work this night now also commenting the Facebook thread on dreams, see the short stories. “Don’t you want to follow me to the light” (?), which is about more content inside the Source, and I was told that the most important was to create the connection, and now it is “just” to continue pulling the line with furniture attached to bring it over here. This is what President Eisenhower warned us against and he was right, why did the world not decide to take him on his word already then to fight the evil, but you “could not”? (From my Signs III website: In 1961, President Eisenhower warned the United States public: “Don’t let the military and the industrial weapons builders get in power”. He had personal knowledge because he had seen the ET craft and deceased ET bodies. He knew of the covert programs but he also knew that he had lost control of these projects and that they were lying to him. He said that “the disastrous rise of misplaced power” must never “endanger our liberties or democratic processes”, which is exactly what happened.) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8y06NSBBRtY Yes, I waited to serve this and this and this ball against you too, but I never received the order/request to do it by feelings of people all connected to me. “One of these days I will send you a bullet, and you will end up dead too”, and yes this is my reaction because of negative feelings sent by your sister about you, and yes simply because she dislikes your writings about her.

20 March: Creation until now is nothing compared to what we do now; I will complete this before becoming my new self
No, we don’t drive the best looking Rolls-Royce or Mercedes, but this is how we feel when you have now, at 00.30, also updated your new script and again today being satisfied with the content and quality of it under the circumstances, and yes once again I did not have the patience to do this but decided to BE PATIENT after all, and NOT to rush to hurry but to discover and write the content of the stories in full, so this is what I did. And yes, I received the feeling to stay awake and let this script work too, and we know it will probably be some time during the morning that I will go to bed and see for how long I can sleep. I am looking into one big engine which used to be a motorcycle (of darkness – seen from here), and I am shown a gunman from the Wild West, but no, this is not how we are supposed to be, so we will now start learning our new way of life, which will be to support everything good of the world. No, we cannot continue losing to him – with the voice “completely impossible” because of how small he is and how big we are - is the voice I hear from inside the Source while I see that a man still moves furniture over to the left side of me. Watch out, it will end with him becoming me …, and yes we know, he already is, and have really only played a game since October 31 with the game being how to divide sufferings and deaths between me and my family, friends etc., thus the world. Yes, the heart did not sit all the way up in the throat, and yes it was included in the part of the Source, which was about to be spit out if you could not get it through, and yes “having your heart up in your throat”, do you say that too in English (?), and yes for a nervous situation of the moment of truth, which is what we are going through here and the nervousness coming from my mother because of John, and yes “incredible” that she cannot see that this is “only” a game where we go to the ultimate limits when we play? I have been given the name of Stein Bagger – a Danish businessman committing fraud - a couple of times, also a “special friend” of mine, and no we have not given up to climb up to you, and yes Stig, this is the feeling you now have as the Source of your father with everything of the world climbing up of your body symbolising a mountain, and yes it seems that there is still
One God, One People

th

Page 209

March 2013

No, there was no train accident of darkness stopping you, and we are now transferring all of the Source because you are still in charge saying that EVERYTHING HAS TO BE LIGHT, and again, when the world will understand what we are now transferring because of what was started by an almost not existing light, it will (almost) not believe in it. I continued working until 03.00 where I finally decided to call it a day. I was told about a lady, and “no, this is a poor idea, so much have we learned from him”, and I felt my sister, and yes all the way inside of here and this feeling is because of what she has learnt from me also including to listen before speaking to make sure you understand what you speak about, and yes you will also find examples of me not being able to do this in my scripts because of the pressure on me, but I really normally try my best to understand. I was shown the train ticket inspector himself coming from the dark side of the Source and he is tired/exhausted too, and yes please follow me and this is then what the world does when you keep on working. And we know, Stig, when you have decided to stop working at one of your limits, you have recently also been given the temptation of “you will receive this even greater reward if you continue”, thus also now, but no, I have to stop now, I have decided that I can no more. You have not only made it all the way inside here, it also means that you never again has to fear your “old nightmare” and yes the feeling is that if I should give in to darkness, light will immediately help us, which we are now strong enough to do because of all of what has been transferred to so far. And all of what is now transferred is EVERYTHING of the Source, and not only what was used to make the spirit of my mother and the pole of the spirit of my father. We are moving more and more over to East Jutland, which will have to be around Århus, and I don’t know why, but I feel “m edia”, and what media is operating in Århus (?), and yes the newspaper Jyllands-Posten, which became world famous for publishing the Muhammad cartoons in 2005. And later I was told that I had to use Jyllands-Posten to open Muslims. “Does he not come now, and does he not come to visit me”, and the feeling is Putin, but of course Putin, we will be going for a cosy walk on the Red Square together and yes completely without protection, and yes was this what the new Pope decided to do yesterday as I heard – and now see here as example - and we know, NO BULLET-PROOF popemobile, but an open jeep, and maybe he was inspired by me? Creation made up until now, is nothing compared to what we do now, and you will not be Yoda before we have united all of this.

I was shown myself sitting inside a membrane, and I heard a cracking sound to my balcony and was shown a huge spider, which is about the absolutely worst sexual torments of darkness, and I did not know what this was about, because isn’t the balcony also a symbol of our New World (?), and I believed that this is what is growing, and I could only decide to continue saying “you are welcome” even though it brought some nervousness for a couple of hours if this was right to do because of the spider. I felt a big and very strong shape of a very old person entering me including much greater concentration than all other life created after this, and we are here deep inside the Source including life from what may be many creations ago (before this “a lmost an eternity of worlds” ever since), and I was shown that I am still walking up the stairs. It is not Ingrid Marie apples, is it (?), which both was a reference to our New World and also to Queen Ingrid and Marie can only be to Princess Marie, and yes there is truly French blood in the Danish Royal family. I was told that there is also a wish of more Bach and Haydn too, and that is of people reading me, and yes I don’t listen as much to classical music as if I had had a normal life, and I never listen to Haydn, so what about listening to one of his pieces, and I don’t know what to look for, but this is what I came up with a fter doing a little search, and yes I had NO idea that Haydn was the composer of “Deutschland über alles” – the national anthem of Germany – but here it is, and of course a celebration of the kingdom of our New World with its origin in Germany it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s2IaFaJrmno I felt an old Danish King from the 17th century inside of me, and I was told that it is via the Danish Royal stock that I originate directly from Jesus. I was tired at 06.15 and went to bed and was allowed to sleep until 12.40 with these dreams.    Something about being consulted with my heart, but less and less. I am writing about Florida as perfect and a website – which is about “perfect creation”. I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport, to finalise my tasks, and I am NOT popular by a young, ambitious employee there, who is “stuck” working in the till because I need to have time to finish my tasks, and when he attacks me in front of the manager, Lars H. and others, I say that I don’t have many tasks remaining, and I will outline them in a one page memo, which they will have before lunch and for them to decide how to use me, and I went directly to the throat of the aggressive employee telling him it is NOT about competing but about helping, which includes to strengthen the strengths of other people and to help locating and improving areas, which can be done better, and I see from a memo coming from another branch how this
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 210

young employee is looked upon as a star, which he is really not. o Still working inside darkness finalising not that much work now, and I am still going directly after the throat of darkness, which is the only and best way for me to work.  I am driving a very quick car in Copenhagen, and believe that I will be the quickest car taking off when the traffic light changes to green, but the car don’t get the grip to the road as expected, but still drives fine, and I decide to park it at a side road, where no one parks, and I fear a little parking guards go give me a ticket, but I believe that they will not come here, and I see an empty buss driving against me, but there is room both for me to park and the buss to pass. o Darkness does not expect me to being here, and there is really no true content in the threat of “making love”, which is what “bus” means and that is because it is empty. I received the nice song “over my shoulder” by Mike & the M echanics and the special lyrics that “the world started over”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tKiLGysBO7U I was told that “Benjamin knows about you”, and I have never met Benjamin myself, but he is a regular guest with Theosophical Fellowship where he plays “improvised meditation music” (like this one), so he has been told about me. “You don’t like Nelly” (!), and no, that is right, I LOVE NELLY . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UcL_c95ckSw This is Helsingør and this is Gæstgivergården (a pub since 1600), many inspired places, and I was shown that I am showing my home to new parts of the Source. It required some of the old Soviet supporters to step down before I could land, therefore. This is how/where the Devil as young received football boots. I continued receiving a new kind of pain inside my left knee which is of the kind “too much pain for you, Stig, we will take care of it”. They have not only developed differently than expected, but also …. – which is about how “new life” compared to “original life” (of previous creations) was thought of. This is an old version of your mother now coming to you, watch out that she does not attack you, but no, I don’t believe so, you are welcome too, mother and everyone with you. I was shown a ski jump hill with newspapers on the behind meaning that the concept of darkness went all the way back to here inside the Source.

I read Facebook updates until 14.00 and took a long bath – which I like to do at least once a week – until 16.30, and while doing this, I was shown that the door is closed and only open when you work I was shown Gert from Aon – an old colleague of mine from DanskeBank-Pension – and was shown black birds turning into spiders, so you also “cannot” understand me, Gert (?), but still have a big mouth speaking about me behind my back? I received the feeling of “the very end” and “a taxi coming”. I received the feeling of darkness around me saying “watch out that he will not get angry”, and no, I NEVER get angry (!), but I tell you the truth straight out, and yes there is a big difference. I received less pressure on me – less speech and notes/work – and also less movements to my left front finger, and yes I often receive visions/feelings of my old friend René, and yes I miss seeing him too. I received feelings of my mother’s John and his feelings of a ppreciation for me being interested in him and his well being, and it made me somewhat concerned that this was about him about to “put off his wooden shoes” as we say here when people die – also because I received less pressure of darkness - but my mother promised to call me today …. I felt darkness around me in the bath, and saw how it sent rays to the back side of my left lower leg, which gave me a cramp, which is really not what you like to have when lying in bath. I was told that there has been no abatement yet, i.e. no life being deducted by darkness. A couple of weeks ago for a couple of weeks when I went to bath and let the water run out the drain afterwards, the drain was not able to take everything giving me some flooding to my bathroom floor, and the last two times, there has been no problems again, which I understand as a connection, which was almost closed but is now opened again. After starting work I was shown the door opening to a very big room at a very fine house/palace with many people, and I was shown myself entering as the musketeer D’artagnan with my sword. I was given more sounds to the window frame to my balcony with the feeling that it wanted to break in, but now the feeling is that I am inside at the very centre of all, and this is the wall of the Pyramid around me, and there is nothing, which can break me. I was told that Italy is a country, which doesn’t have the cou rage to go up against me, and eeehhh what becomes of your new Government, my friends down there (?), and yes do you feel inferior in relation to me (?), and if you do, it is a feeling of darkness because the right feeling is to feel equal and yes to me too and I here feel Obama and it goes in relation to him too.
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 211

“You cannot move all of Italy, it was meant to be a spoke in your wheel”, but no, I will not allow any darkness to stop me, so this is really why you are stuck. I received several small out of this world pain to my right ankle and more heartburn too. I was told about “England” and “he cannot continue winning” and also that it was “wet” and is now drying, which is about my story the other day on how you wanted to kill me and my family? Well, a party did not get in the way did it? I did not receive much help from my spiritual voice to write today – it was almost silence – and of course because it is working deeply inside. The work we did today, Stig, was also about turning back the clock to start for all life inside of here. No, I am not a monster looking in to you from the balcony, I am a banana too, i.e. a monkey (of darkness!). So we did not fall through (the sky), so now we are coming in carefully. Life inside of here does not know that you went through the worst sufferings in history, it only knows that you have come to collect it. No, my mother did not call today, and yes because she did not feel like it (?), or because of something serious with John (?), and yes, not an easy game. I keep on receiving feelings of Karen, and no, he doesn’t mean anything to me (!), and is it so that the one you keep on talking badly about, is the one you love (?), and yes an opening to her is giving this. I continued receiving cracking sounds to my kitchen and was told ”what about me” (?), and yes is some of the Source still in prison there (?); and if you are, you are free to get out my friends. -- This is what you receive when you search Google on my father’s name, which my father and Kirsten’s family did not like, and yes for my father to be associated with his “crazy son”, and no, my father and Kirsten are NOT on Facebook, and “of course you don’t need regular updates from me to learn from” (?), and yes for example as my father’s sister, Inge, does.

Jane wrote about the “International Day of Happiness” proclaimed today by United Nations and she said “good news here in the world’s most happy country – Denmark”, and I have said it before, but told it once more also for Uncle Sam, which is that it is a COMMON misunderstanding that Denmark – or similar rich countries – is the world’s most happy country. Compare our passive, withholding, negative, unsatisfied, self-satisfied expression and “grey eyes” with a poor African as example, who does not have material wealth but happiness, character and dignity together with charisma and shining/deep eyes, which no Dane has, and you can see it straight away and very directly the difference. Happiness is NOT part of your wallet/wealth but the depth of people’s feelings and actions, and if you read my website “normal life”, it should be simple logic for anyone to understand, and no, as usual Jane “could not” comment/like my comment, and why is that, Jane, can’t your dark vision read and understand what is right?

One God, One People

Page 212

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JFRIboMeETU  Hans Pilgaard is a famous TV host here – having much EASE to laughter – who shared his personal memory of Holger Juul Hansen drinking a bottle of wine together with him and another also now late actor, Henning Moritzen, after a TV recording, which touched him deeply, and I bring it, because I like to read about feelings between people, and thank you for bringing this beautiful memory, Hans – Holger WAS great.

I now understand why I was given the name of the actor from Matador, Holger Juul Hansen, the other day, because he died yesterday, so he gave his life these days to help us coming over this period. I was told that Ulla Henningsen, who played “Iben” in Matador, is another actor being a “special friend” of mine. When seeing the Matador clip below, it brought up warm feelings in me, and I was told “ we will soon go to a lunch party of the great, also because of this series”.

Naser spoke about his programme including a tourist tour to Israel/Palestine “in the tracks of Jesus”, which he leads, and I told him “hope that you find “him” unless he hides to you, Naser” and yes “difficult to find me it is”?

One God, One People

Page 213

March 2013

The other day I brought a video by Søren Lauenbjerg from the Atlantis musical, and yesterday I read about the reappearance of the “real life Atlantis”, the Argentinean town Epecuen, which was drowned 25 years ago, and I was given the BEAUTIFUL song/lyrics – one of the most beautiful of all – “What a wonderful world” by Louis Armstrong, which was because Søren Launbjerg also song this the other day, and yes this shows the emergence of new land, which used to be, which is about the emergence of new life and New World’s, which used to be.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E2VCwBzGdPM  This is the continuation of Bo’s thread of the other day to the Facebook group “the Spiritual Denmark” with more than 1,000 members (to read and “feel/think” about me), and Cirsten and Anja brought dreams – Cirsten about jumping up to a new floor of a cottage, which used not to be there – and Anja about a handball match with many goals being scored against her team but with the help of a ring, she started scoring too.

One God, One People

Page 214

March 2013

This brought Kim “out of the closet” to comment these dreams with Cirsten saying that “your insight is fantastic – which you share with others”.

I decided to say that these dreams also have a deeper meaning – as an example of dreams given to people in general – where Cirsten’s new floor is about not only “personal development” but development of God self having lifted himself and mankind up to a new level, “which is symbolised via these new floors, which corresponds to my own experiences these days, which not only includes me, but “everything”, which is why I can speak”, and Anja’s dream is about the fight between light and darkness and when goals are scored against her it is because of one’s
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 215

own wrong behaviour and selfishness etc., and the ring is God helping her to score goals showing good behaviour and attention to others, and I said that this is the fight, which is in all people, which has been transferred as a whole to God as the fight I have now almost gone through, and I encouraged people to read my website/Facebook profile if they wanted to know more, and yes no reflections, but one new Facebook friend and probably I influenced a number of people with many not believing in me and some maybe believing (?), and no, there was no one liking or commenting this (on contrary to the others), which was “too crazy” for you (?), or you simply did not “like” to comment?

Here was the follow up with people not reflecting on my comment, and I included this because Kim was inspired to say that “I have a suspicion that I incarnated all the way back to the start of Atlantis”, and yes, this is given to him to write here because of my story of Atlantis above, and yes it was “hanging in the air” you know for him to receive.

One God, One People

Page 216

March 2013

21 March: My mother of our New World brought out the ring of my father including unknown life from the Source
 I believe that “a few years ago”, I spoke of how little I liked Berlingske’s Internet design – but liked their newspaper – and I have now seen your new design, which I like MUCH more, which will make me start reading your website much more than I have used to, and so far I have liked Politiken’s website the most, so let us see if this will now be challenged, and yes I like to see progress/improvements, which this is to me. An old thought: One error of mine in these scripts is that I have NOT mentioned all sources and brought links to stories, which I have brought, which I did not have the energy to do. Helena was hospitalised but now home again with some kind of sickness, which will keep her away from work a couple of weeks, which is a “hard and surreal experience”, and I am thinking that this is strain given to my mother, which she is another part of, because of my father coming out from the Source. My mother of our New World brought out the ring of my father including unknown life from the Source Again I received feelings of John and how he is thinking of how I work and how he words himself concentrated on tasks, and again the feeling “why is this coming to me now, did he not make it”? This is the force I need to get all the way in to you, and what if there is a New World out there, which would like to get in. And I decided to tell myself not to be effected by this because my spiritual friends can create games I cannot see through, and the only thing I can say in these situation is to do everything perfect and not to interfere with what I don’t know of. I had a serious tired crisis, which I did not believe I would get over, but I did. I received a presence from right on its way in to me through incredible darkness, which was very uncomfortable because is this right or wrong? And later I felt my mother and yes “ here you also came through” was the reaction, and I was shown an ambulance from the oven in my kitchen and was told that this is about God being set free. I felt how a presence from the left of the kitchen and the right of my balcony was mixed together around me and I was shown how this at the end is entering my heart. Well, it is not like this that it is me sitting at a higher level looking down on the Champagne pouring at lower levels (because of happiness/celebration).

st

One God, One People

Page 217

March 2013

I continued feeling how left and right was floating together over me including the feeling of a knife from left cutting through skin (from left), which at the same time is a violin (from right), and I was told that you are now as close to my birthplace as you can be, and this place is Bethlehem. I was looking out through a skull from both the left and the right eye, and saw how it had broken through a wall and is now looking inside the house, and I was told that we are now looking into your world for the very first time, and this is the combination of the left of my father and right of my mother. The whole evening I had the strong feeling that I am TIRED of living as I am alone and with the same work day in, day out, and the greatest “happiness” here is when I am done with work and can relax on the sofa because this is what I “need” because of how I feel, and that is really all of the time, but it only becomes some of the time because I need to work. I received strong feelings of impatience to end work now also because of the constant tiredness and darkness pressuring me, which is so tiring in the long run that you cannot dream about it, and I had to continue telling myself “first finish March, and take it from there”, and yes do NOT focus on the short but the long run. I was told if this is not also about the spirit of my father meeting the spirit of my mother just going even further back (?), and that we did not have sexuality back then, but when we have added it here, it brought us together again, and I felt how Queen Elisabeth would like to be young (and pretty) again with the feeling of having a good love life, and I was told that this is also how it was here with my mother and father wanting to see each other, and I received “reach up for the sunrise” by Duran Duran, which was truly an inspired hit of theirs and it is as they sing “in this moment everything is born again”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9d0R4hSYsI8 I was shown a big chain – which could be from a bicycle or maybe even a motor cycle because of its size – and I was told that John made the chain work again, I see it spin around, and yes because of your interest in him and his well being. So now John is also part of you, and I received the feeling of happiness but also that it is a difficult feeling to get through because in nature, he is something completely different, and is now starting to take form as us, and yes life from the Source inside my kitchen as I am shown. During all of this, I still received a negative voice wanting to make me speak negative. I was told that now John has done his and is ready to leave us, which I understood as “to die”, and I could only repeat “ no, you are not allowed to do this”. We have just made the aeroplane much longer.

So it was darkness of John from the outside, who wanted to get in, which brought me the cramp to the back side of my left lower leg in the bath, and when the door opened, we are now in – including a report/manual of this life - and the big challenge is really to keep this door open because of constant disgust as I am given just to be awake/alive, but I force myself to keep it open, because it is the only right thing to do. It was me being Hitler, and me too, as I was told from two now previous voices, and yes Hitler was also a try to connect us thus also being a hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father as I am/was. I felt the Statue of Liberty all around me. This could not have been done without ovulation, we now see that, and we have decided that it is the spirit of my mother of us, who will be continuing. It feels like victory, you, i.e. I, were in reality us where it was impossible to enter the Source because of darkness, and I now only receive vague sounds of twigs from the oven of my kitchen meaning that we were victorious. So it was my mother of the New World from the balcony, who used sexuality to get this part of my father out of the Source, and the game was to confuse me when it was happening. And I said that if there is more, please continue. I received physical pain to the left side of my body for some time, including what felt like a strong/deep stitch of the area where my left neck turns into my shoulder, and I was told that this is to let my father in. And it was my father’s attack of me, which started all of this. So the process goes from the spirit of my father in my kitchen to the spirit of my mother at my balcony to you as the son as I was told, and I was given a new sound now to my kitchen table of someone jumping up and down a few times and it was the next part of my father saying “you don’t get me” at the same time that he is ready to come over and kiss me for releasing him, and yes all of this old part of my father is previous creations containing much life, and this means that the door will NOT be closed, and I also received a smell of perfume, which however was not a heavy smell. Isn’t there one who is not seeking a place to stay (?), and is it your sister, who is also your father (?), and yes I ask for her to survive too as another part of me, and I was told that it is Kirsten, my father’s wife, who is controlling everything via her “sick jealousy” on us as my father’s old family, and via my father sending darkness to my sister, who sends it on to my mother to reach me in the end, and it is first with the new feelings of my father to you (after the attack) that we could do this, and I felt Kirsten as dead, and I sure do NOT hope that this is the case, and we know, she has also fought with a VERY weak heart for many years so this story could be true. And with this, the all great orange of my father comes via my mother.

One God, One People

Page 218

March 2013

So it is myself as the son inside the Pyramid and my father is arriving here via my mother. I was shown and told that this is the world’s biggest homework here arriving as the end of this darkness. If you end the door here, we also close here, and I was given a sound to the kitchen, and this requires me to accept receiving even more sufferings, and yes please bring it on. And we do this because you are not flat yet but still has more work in you. I was told that we feel like Christmas in here, which is at the New World of my balcony. I was told that Vivian – my old friend from Commercial High School and the 1980’s – was used as the primary weapon against you in the young frail years, which you – or was it her (?) – never getting over, and I was told that when I contacted her again in 2008/08, she “fell in love” again, and when she “discovered” that I was “crazy”, it can destroy anyone, and this is how we also opened to your father, and her sufferings were also decisive that the spirit of your father did not die. Not many can see this, but we can underneath her skin, which is part of the creation of our New World. So now this part of the spirit of my father is with the spirit of my mother on the way in, and we can only do this – to turn around the opposite golf club - because you held your mother and yourself a life. He can choose exactly the candied able he likes when returning home, and this is what you traditionally have in Tivoli. You have practically also been appointed by your father if it was not for your sister. At 03.00 I was encouraged to start writing the notes of the evening/night, but no, I was too tired, it will have to wait until after sleep. No, he does not want us ever to go out in that lake you know. Yes, Stig is completely grown up and calmly sits there, so now it is only you lacking, i.e. the rest of my father. In just a moment we are going to ask you for a telephone number….., then we will use the same telephone number as FC Ba rcelona to get in – yes you are welcome. We are now about to being back to “they gotta believe that he was crazy going through this alone”, and yes after our big excursion “into the great wide open” – another favourite of Tom/Jeff - of your father. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xqmFxgEGKH0 My left upper arm receives a little pounding at its inside again for the first time in days. There are with guarantee no surprises inside of there, but you heard how we played it down being inside of there.
One God, One People

What are the 10 greatest designs in the world (?), Malta is one of them! We gave them a coat in China, but they did not want to wear it, and we turned it around, and they did not want to wear it, and yes impossible to open they were, and I am here again being drawn to my kitchen and told that all of this old/magnificent life inside the Source is – as incredible as it sounds like - inside of this worst darkness of the Chinese (deep layers inside life of today), and it only gets out because it is opened. I felt the taste of chops all around me to the right and was told that not all life is of the same quality in here, but every little thing is still to be saved, we know. If you had not bothered building the bridge, we would have done it anyway, underneath the game and I guess I would not know about it. Your mother is not as nervous as she has been, this was about getting the bicycle out. I have not received all my talents from my mother, my father was only the “force”, is this it (?), and yes as I understand it. No, we could not very well use them when their machines were not working so our task is now to repair them, and this is “not perfect life”. We have another fine surprise for you, and I was told given the fine Shu-bi-dua song “Basuner og Engle” (“Trombones and angels”), and understood that this is about angels being released from this darkness of the Source. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xe-IQtIxV-w I was told about the brothers Price – Adam and James Price, who are famous among others for their TV food programme “eat with Price” – and understood that they know about me too and I was told that “the whole business (fine restaurants of Denmark) speaks about me”. I think you should take those tennis clothes off (my father) and become him there (me), which the spirit of my mother told the spirit of my father. I took a bunch of oranges with me, and yes “never announced before”, which is about life inside the Source, which we never knew about. Isn’t if funny that the four back chain and everything comes logically as a result of what is inside of there. I was given a sound to my TV and asked that you will never guess what I, i.e. my mother, was, it corresponds to a whole new animal race.

Page 219

March 2013

One after the other treasure is buried down inside here, and yes we now see the whole structure of everything for the first time. Him Buddha should have been death a long time ago if it was not for the spirit of my mother who developed a method to remember all of this (?); and yes both cannot be truth (life never known about before and remembering all). Do you think he will work when we will do a voice test tomorrow (?), and yes of your father here. So the four-wheeled was just what we needed and yes we continue creating life at lower and lower levels until it would be strong enough to survive, with the idea for it to go back one level at the time and yes right back to and eehhhmmm Buddha himself at the end, and yes the most dark man of everyone, and you know before turned around that is. We have never written a loan document inside the Source but at the end we had to create energy somehow to survive, before returning to a world of no energy. And I heard how this part of my father was told “and then you can put it on the bill” and how Stig/he had to fight himself out of the energy world and behind it to the true world, which is about this new life being explained how I/we came all the way back. Yes, there was free beer, which you could continue drinking as many and long as you like until you would come all the way back to the original to save me too. So in reality we three have different birth dates but we all originate directly from the first creator. Isn’t it chivalrous that we now come all the other way to save everything, and no, because this is how it was calculated from the start, this long journey would have an end, and now a new beginning of life. I received the feeling of my physical mother that this was the worst, and it stops here, and is that the whole game when I have finished writing this? So everything is built with strings with one level attached to the next attached to the next. It is difficult to put vintages on, but all in all, this is the first time that we are all three together as everything today, and in this sense, this is our birthday. Everything leads backs to me as the first as the father, which everyone connected to, which is why I received the greatest sufferings of all (as the hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father before becoming my new self as the son). Dreaming of not feeding my dog/saving life when I don’t work

I went to bed at 06.40 and was told strongly of how important it was to write and publish my notes from the evening and night, but no, I decided that this was too much to do, and I slept until 13.10 with this dream.  I have forgotten to feed my dog, Don, for several days, which gives me poor conscience because I love it more than anything, and it does not complain. Something about Lars G. and my sister, here is the telephone from the semifinals, and I will take a day off work from DanskeBankPension. o When I don’t feed the dog, I don’t save life, and this is the telephone line used doing this and that is when I don’t take a break from work as I did during the night.  I am helping what otherwise is a very skilled business man to create a new contract, which is the most difficult to make, and I advice him to use the clock of the Town Hall of Copenhagen as symbol, to engrave it in the paper, which symbolises both old and new time. I enter the right lift, and even though I see that it is broke, I try to see if it can life me, but it only lifts a little before returning to ground floor, and instead I use the left, which works fine, together with other people. o This is the most difficult life to bring from the Source to our New World

The clock of the Town Hall of Copenhagen almost killed Egon from the Olsen Gang, thus making it the last film of the Old World, but you all know that he – and the world - survived http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L_EGegmed_8 After waking up, the first thought I was given VERY directly was about my mother and John, what has happened (?), why has my mother not called as she said she would yesterday, has John not returned home from hospital, did anything occur? And I received the song “Mr. sandman” and the lyrics “Mr. sandman give me a dream”, and sand is an old symbol of sufferings, so this is about sufferings. This means that you are no longer a mentor for him, because he IS himself, i.e. my new self as the son. So I don’t want to be sweethearts anymore, because of him, i.e. my father.

One God, One People

Page 220

March 2013

One is reported ready for the final Germany match and yes him there saying “I have to get over it also writing the script today”, which is NOT easy to do”. Your mother will have to go alone to the hospital. We have just driven down Århusgade (“Århus street”) again. Days ago, I received a paper saying that Ole Schächter who did the fine lecture on Greenland a few weeks ago, returned to the old age home today at 15.00 to do a lecture on the history of Denmark and Helsingør, and I had decided that I would go if I could, but I did NOT feel good as usual when waking up today having what seems like a huge mountain to climb to write the script of today, so I decided that I would NOT go, and I did not know if this visit was of importance or not, but I decided that I better be on the safe side doing what I can instead of taking too much work in, and we will have to do the best with what I bring. And of course this was used against me when I was told that visiting him today was a condition to come to the top level, and later – when it was after 15.00 - I received the smell of sulphur coming from the old age home, and are we strong enough to bring from Ole to you what we may need (?), and yes this was your thought because of how close I am to the old age home (less than 100 metres), and that is if there is any need at all because didn’t I receive everything I needed the first time (?), and at least this is what I decided to believe in. I was shown my self at the Helsingør exhibition the other day and received the song “crazy” by Gnarls Barkley and the lyrics “Does that make me crazy?”, and I understood that I was seen by people of Helsingør knowing me thinking this thought of me, and I was told that it was superficial people, who made me crazy in their minds and that is not because of what I wrote, which gives meaning when you read and understand it, but simply because “it did not sound right” inside their heads, and this is really why I ask you: “Does that make me crazy?”, and I do believe that you know the answer, right? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bd2B6SjMh_w Later I received more feelings and darkness coming from the old age home and was told that “we have to be nice now”, so is this about even more of the Source being opened this way? I was told by my mother of the New World that we will also never forget this (my writing of this script), and we only came through this doing our best to keep your father here with us, and yes when you did not break the news with the world before going to sleep. And this is to avoid your father turning into a rhino instead. We cannot reward you enough, Stig, but this was done with a deduction of the New World, and we know, it will be recreated later, but I do hope that this did not mean the death of any of my family.

This is how we get a new duvet any way, and yes with the help of our New World. I started receiving BIG PAIN inside of my left hand together with the feeling of darkness, and is this because of despair of my mother because John has died (?), and this is what the feeling is, but is it a game only (?), or maybe the truth when my mother doesn’t call me? I now felt my old school teacher Vera inside of my left hand and was given a physical move to my left forefinger as if it was playing the guitar (of creation). I received a new out of this world pain to my right ankle because of my mother and simply because you are writing this script. And yes, darkness has made me bite my nails more and more the last 1-2 years as I did also as a boy, and no, I could not stop doing it, the power was too strong, and I allowed it to happen. I was told that this was not a little acute gastroenteritis, but the New World had brought much sacrifices to hold on the new released part of my father. Finally, my mother called, and yes John is still doing fine, so alive and kicking he is – it was a game (!) – and they will prepare a road for him ending up with a by-pass operation, and yes we will see if that is going to be necessary or if we have switched on everything removing all sicknesses before this point. And we ARE going to see each other tomorrow evening to watch the final of X-factor despite of my mother saying that if Amanda did not pass, but the boy band of Wasteland, she would NOT invite me, and I am here thinking that this is what was laid in the cards, which is really that if John did not make it through these days, she would not have invited me, but he did, so now she did too and yes with a smile when I told her about this, and I am here giving a strong move to my left forefinger – and feeling of the kitchen – and I felt only gold inside of it and was told that “it is because if is so difficult to get the ring off ”, and the ring is really the ring of everything of the Source you know. Now Germany is ready, you don’t know how much I have looked forward to this moment, and I was shown the inside of a Opera House of gold where a very wide car was driving into one of the balconies. I was shown a BIG arrow leading up to the Town Hall of Copenhagen and at its foot I am given the happy song “the only way is up”, and that is right up to the clock of our New World, which is the same as the clock of our Old World, and yes “us” and as mentioned symbolised by the clock of the Town Hall, which we will start when getting there.

One God, One People

Page 221

March 2013

is impossible for me to do now, and impossible as in TRULY impossible. I was shown a stone tunnel/bridge being extended, which this is about and I understood this as a secure connection to the Source. I was told that it was really my father being in my left hand, and I was shown that now remains a very little corner of rats, which is now placed in my left thumb. So the goal of darkness was not to lose John but my mother (!), which is what the movements to my left forefinger and the pain of the hand was about, but you would not allow it, and yes this is how tough the fight with your father is. I was shown a buffalo entering and destroying a kitchen in the mountain and I was told that this was one of our new kitchens meaning that we will start on a lower level unless we will now rebuild this, and we know you do NOT believe in us because everything will be perfect and it is only a matter of how to divide this darkness/sufferings. I was also shown a part of the Source pouring out, thus not having been fully transferred – because of my sleep – so it was not a miraculous save, and what we do now is a “new heat” to save the last, and yes because there was no “old nightmare” to d estroy anything. I was reminded of the trance healer Stephen Upton, whom I met as a teacher of Arthur Findlay College in 2005, and how he tried to remove the bad effects from smoking from me without finding anything, and yes I had perfect lungs despite of smoking heavily since I was a teenager (!) and I was told that this is what we did to save everything inside of you. We forgot to say that we also held out all of the ice cream of the ice cream boat, and that is all content/darkness of the Source, which was sent to me as sufferings. I was told and shown that I need to get the golf ball of hole two of Passebæk Gård Golf lane, which I have played many times, in hole in two strikes thus making a birdie to do this repêchage, and my small heart attacks, which I received one of, are also soon over. I was so tired here at 23.00 and continued receiving constant talk/notes to write down that I really cannot bear it anymore but still I find myself continuing to work instead of deciding to stop/ignore it. It is now the absolutely last ice cream stick we are dividing between you and the world. So it is us – the New World – coming in as the watch of Bornholm, which is really the same as the clock of the town hall. Informing Steven M. Greer, who helped to save mankind, that the dark side of man has given up
March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UtKADQnjQmc I was shown a water hose leading out from my face and pouring out water and I was told that this is the only place it can do it. We have said it before and now here again, that lawn can only be walked on in the summer, and we know, son, this is darkness of us, which Holger Danske is also about, right (?), and yes a little difficulties we have to turn around with some of us returning to where we came from yesterday, so this is what we are now trying once again, to bring everything over. This is not as unusual, the most unusual was yesterday, this is only what resisted, which we will try to tempt forward once again. I was shown knights of crusades enter me as darkness, and they are darkness because this is NOT how to spread faith of me, and I was told that we are now working on how to divide the last bowl of water, for me or my mother, which will have to be my family, friends etc., thus the world because the New World is protected against darkness. I was told that it requires me to stay awake the whole night and day and to visit my mother and John tomorrow evening without sleep, and yes this was surely a non-realistic game, because this
One God, One People

Page 222

Yesterday, I was encouraged to write a message to Dr. Steven M. Greer – I really like names with titles - who is the founder of the Center for the Study of Extraterrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) and The Disclosure Project, which I did as my last work today with the help of my spiritual voice to tell him and the world that the dark side of man has now decided to give in and surrender. I would have liked to bring it as an open message on his Facebook profile, but since he does not bring this option, I sent him a Facebook email, which I published on my own Facebook timeline below and in this script too.

Here is the beginning of the Facebook email I sent him, which is 100% identical to the one above.

One God, One People

Page 223

March 2013

http://grooveshark.com/s/En+Underlig+Fisk/3Yvdig?src=5

While sending this message, I was told that what you are saying is that this message will make it useless even to give you a tongue kiss (of death), and yes this message will make the world understand that we won the fight against darkness of secret governments/operations of the world. You can get the juiciest steaks with this message, Stig, i.e. save more/the rest life inside the Source. And with this message the very same “dark side of man” knows that they will have to stand forward, which is to move forward remaining furniture inside of the Source, and yes this is how we depend on each other. Google Earth shows a strange fish of our New World including all life ever of great variation Jette has been sick and returned today with these Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group about ONENESS to be, a strange fish of our New World, the Source is busy, and women with a key.

--Ending the day with these short stories:  Michael brought his favourite Saga video, which is for the very fine song “Always there”, and it made me smile b ecause it really says that “It’s no mistake you were heaven sent”, and yes who uploaded this video to YouTube (?), and yes a profile called “JesusSaves”, so I wonder if I made you believe in me too, Michael (?), and at least I brought out much darkness of you.

One God, One People

Page 224

March 2013

tion” just showing you that the worst darkness/sufferings is brought by God self as the only way to create life, and yes everything WAS darkness on this side, when the Source from the other side started the creation of the Source, and it is life self turning from darkness to light until we would end the period of darkness/sufferings, and yes I do believe that this is possible for you to understand, right?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sdyY9VXvDJU

Naser wrote about Muslims when they act as barbarians, and yes I know that it is only few of you, but some of you do show the world that you are the worst barbarians, which is, and this is only one example, and who doesn’t remember how bodies of Americans were desecrated in Somalia as another example. And I also brought this because of Lecia’s comment about a friend of hers researching for a book called “God Particle” and he had to dig deep in history finding the most horrific pictures making him cry and question whether man deserves to exist, and Lecia said that it is impossible to understand man doing such terrible things and that those hurting people like this are “reptiles”, and yes, you are inspired too, Lecia, because this is a reference to the beautiful song “reptile” by Eric Clapton, and everyone knows that “Clapton is God” and “guitar is creaPage 225 March 2013

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZVageb9ZFLQ  And it was as if Helena reacted to this, because here she says that she could not sleep because “I am wildly annoyed over all evilness, racism, hate. I simply cannot take it. So now I am sending a great wagon load of love to all of you ”, and this is about “mother love”, you know ♥.

est magicians” of the world knows about me – and that they have to tell about their silence/lies to the world when “performing” what is “magic of God - as this young woman apparently does too, and yes being “dad” you know, and I noticed that she did not only become friends with me, but with not 9 but really 12 others of my Facebook friends, so she has gone through my Facebook friends choosing some of them to become friends with.

I received a new Facebook friend, Paulo from Philippines, and how often do you receive an email from a stranger calling you for “dad” (?), when I did here, and no I am still not sleeping my day awake, and I really like people to state their purpose, is this just a friendly chat or was this another poor person wanting to ask me for money (?), and yes you never know, and it came to me at a “critical” time where I was climbing the mountain when starting to write my script of today and receiving the pressure because I did not visit the old age home, so when she was joking and did not have any obvious purpose, I felt how strongly annoyed this could make me, and yes I was working at the same time as having this chat, and she asked me for “chocolate”, which is really to receive some of my “selfishness”, which could be “money of rich people”, but no, I don’t have any to spare with you, but eeehhh she did not ask for money, but decided to tell me that the magician Criss Angel is her father (!!!), and yes I told myself that even though this sounds very unlikely, it could be the truth, and when I answered her, she simply stopped chatting (!), and yes now she “could not” speak English any longer, and afterwards I checked her profile and saw that she is 17 years old, that she is NOT a Facebook friend with Criss or even likes his page, so this has to be a lie, but maybe to say that the “fi nPage 226 March 2013

One God, One People

The inspired Michael Wulff wrote about “signs that your refrigerator is possessed by Satan”, and I was told that this is about life inside the refrigerator of the Source, which is not yet released, and apparently there is still more inside of there, and yes please remember that this is how life looks like before it is turned around to this side making it look the opposite.

Ekstra Bladet wrote about how Berlusconi decided to give Gadaffi of Libya one of the Danish IC4-trains as a present (!!!), and you do know about the year long “scandal” when this Italian factory “could not” end the production and d eliver these trains without faults to the Danish Railways, which was a symbol of my difficulties to bring home the train of gold to bring all life to our New World, and yes Berlusconi was THE WORST DARKNESS also symbolised by this action, which really symbolises termination of life, but still, I decided to save everyone nonetheless.

NB: Sanne Salomonsen is part of the cast of the HAIR musical now playing in Copenhagen, and yes, Sanne, you will understand that this is not a co-incidence because HAIR is a symbol of the pure water pouring out of the Source.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_OBZ86enNk&feature=yo utu.be

One God, One People

Page 227

March 2013

23. X-factor helped bringing God to our New World including the embodiment of God as a normal human being
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 22nd March: X-factor helped bringing God to the world including the embodiment of God as a normal human being  SUMMARY The love of the spirit of my mother to the spirit of my father is what is making darkness/content of the Source pour out, which is now empty also because of the give up of “the dark side of man”. Sufferings of my mother helped me to save what I could not do myself. My father is now around me more accommodating and less aggressive than before. “The blue book” of me is inside the Source describing everything of me, which was to happen before it happened. Dreaming of working together with my father at the best looking kitchen producing life of the finest quality, my old class friend Tine also being another part of my mother, buying an electric car makes me say that all nuclear, coal, water plants etc. will also be closed down, going through sufferings to bring love, I had to help myself through darkness believing that “I’ve seen it all”, life of less quality of the Source makes my mother able to create and the metal plate of the Source is inside a dog. The play continued today still using the old telephone line to bring out more from the Source. My mother has had heart pain too the last days because of the strain of the spirit of my father when landing inside the New World. The spirit of my father told me that even though it was endless long away, he could still feel my mother from deepest inside the Source herewith inseminating her with me through my father, and it was confirmed that this world was the last creation before making our dreams of our New World come through. My mother, John and I had a fine dinner at a new Chinese restaurant in Helsingør, where I was told that this only happened because of China also opening to me. It was the final of the Danish X-factor this evening, which Chresten won symbolising the Source herewith bringing a victory to the characteristic instead of mainstream as I like it. The show contained inspired/direct messages of the Source of Anne Linnet being the “circus-horse” of darkness, the customer is NOT always right, X-factor helped the embodiment of God self as a physical human being with “brain, heart and everything” as you will see in our New World via Thomas, I and “other parts of us” bringing “ONE MAN, ONE IDEA” (PHILOSOPHY) of God to ONE PEOPLE. Thomas Blachman thanked both Chresten and God for “you are a big gift when you arrive to such a programme, which you have to know and have giant thanks for because it makes such a programme like this to be about MUSIC” (symbolising “LOVE”), Anne Linnet’s and also Karen’s dissipated love life brought darkness to me, faith of the official world in me, “are you ready for a party?” (which you will get with our New World), we have no more time, I received caress of Karen, don’t do as Karoline who “just pretend that I am listening” – “LISTEN MUCH” (!), X-factor was the key to bring the Source inside the New World without bringing a pressure wave to the world, “nothing’s gonna stop us now”, “looking in your eyes I see a paradise, this world that I found is too good to be true ”, which is about our New World, Thomas Blachman spoke to the nation about “let us share the love”, “eliminate loneliness” and “fight for LOVE not only to yourself but to each other”, Karoline: “Everyone has to respect each other, we are humans and all of us worth the same”. Chresten: “Be an inspiration to others having a dream but not the courage to realise it”. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show heads/souls all over, “hair” (i.e. water) of the Source, Big Mama of joy and happiness, the old

 

One God, One People

Page 228

March 2013

stripe of light over Australia, more combined light/darkness and the transparent Source.  Short stories of Paulo seeing Chris Angel and I as her “father”, Christopher “cannot” yet speak out the truth directly, Kenya cannot carry our proper ele ctions, publishing my email to Steven Greer to the Facebook profile of The Disclosure Project, and Helena symbolising my “old nightmare” wanting to “a ttack” me in the taxi. We are now driving out of the mouth of Jaws from James Bond, which was also shown as the mouth of a snake, this is where the world was created and we will now enter the light. Darkness was made as a co-operation between the spirits of my mother and father when discovering the other side and planning how to get over to it, and this is now our original selves have found each other, who are now uniting again. Dreaming of Helle Thorning-Schmidt also being part of my telephone line, Danish comedians working as actors for me, and darkness recognising me for good work. Darkness was meant to be collected and explode with the attack of my father on me, but it did not because I absorbed it thus saving my family and also the world. I continued working all evening and the beginning of the night being told that this is to bring out the last sponge of my mother uniting the last part of the New World with the Source to bring us all to the land of milk and honey. My mother has now cleaned up the new top floor, and I am shown myself walking straight into the light. My new self and my father are now right next to me ready to enter me and wake me up as my new self including the golden board of life of all “almost an eternity of worlds”, which will be switched on with the start of our New World. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the Source with the wrong side in, only FANTASY makes borders (there are none), sylfs waiting to receive orders, ghosts having fun with a little cloud, observants looking high, original force of God, darkness hiding in light, many going for the party and being cleaned. Short stories of Meshack communicating as a friend on contrary to John and Elijah, neither Thomas Blachman nor I suffer from megalomania as people easily “believe” (!), Scribd shows “temporary terminations”. I felt Lady Diana and was told that “I did not like to live at Kensington Hall without my siblings …”, and this is the kind of information we have NOT given you. It is my love to you, which makes your darkness pour out, and this was the spirit of my mother speaking to the spirit of my father. I was given what I thought was first a pain to the back side of my left lower leg, but then I felt and was told that “it is only on the outside”, which will have to be about the dark side of man turning around from the inside to the outside and with this, I do the same, so there you have it. I received the same experience twice, which I normally NEVER experience, which first was that I had written a few paragraphs to the script of today in a new document while I was working on this document doing something else, and when I copied the

2.

23rd March: Uniting the last of the Source and our New World heading straight for the light and land of milk and honey

22 March: X-factor helped bringing God to our New World including the embodiment of God as a normal human being
The love of the spirit of my mother to the spirit of my father is what is making darkness/content of the Source pour out It is good that you are not Foreign Minister of Egypt now because otherwise you would have drowned, and this is because of the number of contacts you receive because of me (?), making you “work hard”? I was shown three springs of different heights being used as placement no. 1, 2 and 3 of a competition and I was shown Super Mario on the highest spring in the middle, which is released and springs all the way up to me, and Super Mario said “we made it on the outermost”, and this came not longer after sending my email to Steven Greer, see yesterday.

nd

One God, One People

Page 229

March 2013

content from the new document to paste it to this, I forgot to paste it, and later I closed the new document without saving it, thus losing some information, and later when I wanted to publish my new script on Facebook, I did exactly the same, which was to prepare my new Facebook posting including the four comments/songs I give to it, which I did in a new Word document, and a little later I also closed this document without saving it and without having posted it (!), and yes NEVER DO MISTAKES LIKE THIS, so this was to tell me that we could decide to “lose information” from inside the Source, and yes to send it to hell far away from me, but this is NOT according to your decision, so NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, this has to be saved, and I am here told that this information is saved because of the sufferings my mother went through during the last days. So you can come in quietly and calmly without stamp marks, which you don’t need, and yes my friends DO NOT DO THIS QUIETLY, and this is about this live being saved, and also about what the “secret governments” would still like to do, and yes they don’t like to stand forward, and for some reason I am told the name of “Jørgen Ryg” again and again with his sir name meaning “smoke” and yes there is NO “smoke on the water” anymore, and of course big smiles because of the comedian. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7mCK05dgwgU I had absolutely NOT calculated to keep on receiving information and to write this until 02.40 in the morning, not at all. My modest role is to bring out all blue as a VERY low and FAR TOO MODEST voice told me and is this also about how “modest”/fearful people of the secret world is (?), and I do understand that this is what they are, NOT proud of what you have done? Look at how big a mess his room is, and he did not want to help cleaning it up himself, but wait a minute, now it looks fine and yes I am shown a Pyramid. This corresponds to having to take off the boxing gloves, and yes your mother/the New World could have taken care of this if you had decided to give in, but it would have given you the kiss of Ulla Henningsen, which we placed the other day to show the world about this song being an OLD THREAT given to you – I have received it often as I threat, but I have decided to love it as I did with all of the 1995 Danish part of the Eurovision Song Contest - but you decided to bring it anyway because it is beautiful, and yes NOT to care about threats of darkness but to face it directly and look it into the eyes saying that I am STRONGER than you! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bYo_cVHB1KQ I received the feeling of my father all around me and “no shelves are to be torn down” (!), and he is now more accommodating and less aggressive, so the washing programme is working.

I was shown a dinner boat on the river Rhine in Germany and how we were almost bringing in a missile beneath the dinner table. It would have felt like throwing a voice over board for a shorter period only to collect him up from the water again not long thereafter. I received speculations about what would be destroyed by the kiss of death if I was not strong enough, and maybe life of if self – according to the game – and later I was given the feeling of the spirit of my mother of our New World at my balcony and is she supposed to be there with me in here at the centre (?), and I don’t know, but please continue doing your best, and I am told that she “levitates on a pink cloud”. Have I also been born there as I believe my mother asked (?), yes we have all been born as blood. I was told that my mother of the New World kept receiving warnings from my father of the Source, which was not given to me. Yes, it looks like you finding a stamp for me to turn around. No, he did not kiss me anyway, which is why departure is first tomorrow. Now we can talk together or at least pretend that we talk, which is about my father speaking to the right of me. It was good that we found your blue book inside of here “before you were all finished”, and yes does this say everything about you and life as it was supposed to become after me (?) and for you to get me now and that it would happen this way (?), and yes this is pretty much it, and this will also be opened for everyone to see, and yes thank you for helping me out, and I see the next part being pulled out from a red sport car, but below him is a dark hole and yes another monster, and we know, for how long can this keep on (?) and I don’t have any power left, have not had for a long time, but if this continue until tomorrow, let us continue playing, and yes there is also the final of X-factor coming on tomorrow, and it is really today, and my chapter on it to do tomorrow. Do you think we can shake out a telephone number of him, and maybe if we ask him politely, and yes fine here it is – if used for good purposes as he says – and with this, let us continue. I received one of Sanne Salomonsen’s all time great, “Kærligheden kalder” (“love calls”) and the lyrics “tårer blir' til tremmer, i stolthedens fængsel” (“tears become bars, in the prison of pride”), and this is how it is with the “false pride” of people imprisoning me with their darkness, and I really relate to all of the lyrics of this marvellous song and yes from my favourite solo album with her, and yes “Katbeat” is my favourite album by Sneakers – and “Skt. Peders Engle” may be my favourite song if I am only to chose one - but everything Sneakers did, was gold, and for some odd reason “Kærligheden Kalder” is only on YouMarch 2013

One God, One People

Page 230

Tube as a poor 12 mix, so I will give you Skt. Peders Engle in stead, and yes we love angels here too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c-nT4RDGggE So we have a mountain of unpaid bills, but when there is no resistance to us, we will let all of this go to the highest bidder and yes that is 0 DKK and sold to that gentleman over there having the courage to go all the way in, and this was the dark monster from before, and this is how quickly it goes now. Dreaming of working together with my father at the best looking kitchen producing life of the finest quality  At 04.30 I simply could no more, and still words simply continued coming to me. I was told that if you don’t want a moment without heart of the world, you will stay up without sleep, and no, my friends, I will not, I need sleep, so I went to bed at 05.15 sleeping poorly until 12.25 with these dreams.  I have to move from one nice apartment to another, which first makes me a little sad, because I really liked the old apartment, and the new is on 5th floor without a lift, and it seems as if I am moving every second year Something about hanging up high and cannot touch the bottom. There is a new shopping centre including the best looking kitchen I have ever seen, it is made of scored aluminium with an incredible feeling of quality and design, and I am together with Kim S first deciding the location of the kitchen in the shopping centre, and we find the perfect location facing a square, and Kim and I are preparing food together, our old colleague Else is there too. I explain about what “market surveys” are about (in relation to prospective c lients) and the need to do this work carefully and to bring a number of prospective clients per week to each sales consultant to work carefully on. o Kim is a symbol of my father of the Source, and this may be the first dream where we actually work together (?), and the kitchen is our common facility to produce life of the finest quality, and the shopping centre is a symbol of “much life”. And QUALITY in work is ESSENTIAL my friends.  I ask my old class friend, Tine, to help me get something from Fredensborg, where she lives, and when we go there, we meet her husband, and I sign a list about the Queen. Tine works in a fine store there, and there are two unknown guests with us. o Tine was incredible beautiful and here she lives in the city, where the Danish queen lives during the summer, so is this to say that she is also another part of my mother?  It is possible to buy a cheap and small electrical pick up of DKK 30,000 without taxes, which I consider doing, and there is a special discount, which somehow is stored in files

of the store in Espergærde, which was connected wrongly with the car. o Fine to have electrical cars is the first thought (?), but how do you produce electricity of the Old World (?), which is also to say that all nuclear, coal, water plants etc. will also be closed down and replaced by TRUE free energy.  It is endlessly cold and something about receiving warmth from Hans, giving hot drinks and demonstrate it to others. o We are going through sufferings to receiving warm drinks/feelings/love. I am in Hørsholm seeing a young man by the name of Adam, who is homeless not having any money, and he asks if he can stay with people, and offer them to receive social benefits of the Commune giving a fixed amount per day people will let him stay, but people tell him that they will not because the amount does not cover their expenses. I invite him to live with me, and he arrives together with Björk and I see Björk and Adam doing a duet together, and notice how much of the same style as Björk that Adam is., and something about the Commune giving Björk an income, not homeless. o This is still the city of darkness where I used to live (from 1996 to 2009), and I am Adam in the dream without money and people don’t want to help me out, so I can only help myself, and the duet with Björk can ONLY bring me to the song “I’ve seen it all” by Björk in duet with Thom Yorke from the Lars von Trier film ”Dancer in the Dark”, and yes the train is coming in, and I may believe that I have seen it all but I haven’t seen “elephants, kings or Peru”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N8FJyhnC2Eo  I am unemployed and have no place to stay. I am with Camilla and her family, and they leave behind some cold and different sliced meat, and I try to eat it, but don’t like it, and give it to Camilla, and inside the meat is what may be cheese, which makes her happy because she can use this for one of her creation, and the meat is given to two dogs, and I see that especially one dog has eaten too much with parts of its stomach hanging down, and it looks to be a metal plate inside of it weighing down, and I fear that the dog may die. And I see Camilla creating new closets of different kinds, and she is enthusiastic saying that this is done because of the need of others, and afterwards we can go there too. o The meat is not of the best quality, which here is about life of not the best quality, but still this brings tools of creation to be used by Camilla as yet another part of my mother, and the metal plate of the dog is the metal plate of the Source self. God fertilized my mother from deep inside the Source; God had decided that this world would NOT terminate

One God, One People

Page 231

March 2013

I woke up to the Wonderful song ”Wonderful Copenhagen” by the Wonderful Danny Kaye of the Wonderful film of Hans Christian Andersen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eEwdroXuL8A http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8xW9BpS1bN4

and one of them can drink whisky with one hand while he drinks whisky with the other hand (!), and yes I wonder where they get it from, if it is not directly from God – how could you not love this band as a boy/teenager - and yes another of their fine songs from their “golden period”, and the message is that “the end was good in Coffeeville”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7YdkJmyGUng

Isn’t it him going for the driving test again, we still have the telephone number. It is endless success with those lobster tails. Now I better see that you did this to tempt me out. I was told that you will be shocked to see the case work of the Commune in my case including their notes of telephone calls with my mother/family, and let us guess MISUNDERSTANDINGS and when you cannot understand, you cannot take the right decisions. I was shown that what used to be darkness now pouring out water with ice cubes with the ice meaning sufferings, but it IS water pouring out of the Source. I was told about the insemination of my mother via the Source and yes via my father, and even though it was endless long away we could still feel your mother (from the deepest inside the Source of my father), and we had decided that this world was the last time of a new creation, so we had prepared ourselves to come out. And I tell this because now I have finally arrived to you – and this could also easily make me decide to give in now and to be careless about negative speech and feelings coming to me allowing darkness to take me over, but no, that would be “weak”, so never. My mother called inviting me on the new Chinese restaurant on the main square of Helsingør – and yes it goes beyond me that so MANY restaurants of all levels can survive in the sleep town of Helsingør with most people staying at home – and she told me that she had been to the doctor to get an EKG of the heart because she has had heart pain the last two days (!), and yes there was nothing wrong with the heart as I could have told you too, mother, and that is because I have had EKG tests taken myself some years ago and there is “strangely enough” nothing wrong with the heart when taking an EKG, and just to show you that the strain on my mother and our New World was STRONG the last couple of days. I was told that this time it was not true for me to stay up the previous night, which I also decided not to do, and I was really given the feeling yesterday evening to continue work until around 01.00 – 02.00, which is also what I did naturally when I ended writing and publishing my email to Steven Greer. I was told that you were not shot in Stetson (!), were you (?), no, I was not, and Molly was also not, and yes this is of course about “Coffeeville” – what else (?) – and yes one of these incredible songs by Shu-bi-dua with the most fantastic lyrics, and here we are at the wild west with two men fighting over Molly
One God, One People

I was told that the tears of my mother in relation to me is also what is weakening her heart. If you knew how much your photo of 1987 has been analysed – to compare with the Jesus in Nairobi 1988 pictures – you would be surprised. Have we not moved this out yet (?), no, your mother never gave you that “medicine cupboard” for your bathroom. Now it is soon time to switch off everything completely, Stig, and yes we know when everything has been emptied that is.

My mother and John collected me at 18.15 and we drove to the new Chinese restaurant at the main square of Helsingør, which of course was because my mother did not like to cook after her “heart pain”, and yes it must be “tiring” to feel like that, mother, which is how I have felt constantly since 1998, but that is another story and yes it had hurt my mother so much that she said “ouch” when receiving the pain, and I said “I know how it feels like”, but no we did not speak of me. From the outside of the restaurant, my mother was almost regretting to enter because “it did not look good” or so she thought, but when we first entered to see as I suggested, she liked it more and more, and when tasting the big buffet, she really loved it and yes all of it, the furniture and wall pictures, and I was told shortly after entering that we are only here because of China opening to me too, which you know is still about this last darkness of me opening up. The food did really taste very delicious, and we received an incredible kind and attentive service by the Chinese waiters, which we agreed you never or only rare see from Danish waiters, and yes there is the whole culture, laziness and selfishness in difference, and several of these waiters spoke with accent, so they are “1st generation” Chinese here, who have not yet been destroyed by the Danish culture and wrongdoings, which comes sneaking up on everyone. I had big difficulties speaking without stammering, which is always strong darkness coming to me, and I was told as example that John’s sister, Birthe, still believes that I am crazy, and has not been told otherwise, and she and others, which my mother and John have influenced wrongly, are all bringing us darkness making us all feel not very well this evening. I was INCREDIBLE tired and feeling so extremely poor that I was truly almost giving up, and John almost did not say anything in
March 2013

Page 232

the beginning and I was told that he also came not feeling well, but we do it because we decide to get the best out of it being together. When we left, I smiled when first one UFO came flying by, and yes I could see that it was a UFO and I could have decided to ask my mother to look up, but no, it would not be good to her, and she would not be able to see again, and shortly thereafter another one came, and now it was VERY clearly a UFO with its very quick and pulsating lights, but I decided still not to tell. We drove home to them to get coffee and “X-factor cake” from Kvickly – and yes quickly was also the name of the game the last week, and I missed it once, which you saw via the heart pain of my mother – and my mother told me that John is starting to feel breathless again when walking up the stairs, which is about his heart and you know this goes up and down, one day with hope and the next day without. Before entering their home, there was snow in the air, and it was very windy, and I had looked up on the sky – after UFO’s to see that it was almost without clouds, and when they said that it was snowing, I told them that it was the wind blowing up snow from the ground, and I could clearly see their attitude like “you are crazy, because of course it is snowing”, and eeehhhh “there are almost no clouds on the sky” as I told them, but this was of “minor” interest because they had decided that it was snowing, and this was an example of how my every word has been evaluated by others to judge whether or not this sounds “crazy”, and when people look for things that are “crazy”, it almost takes nothing to find what they decide in their minds are “crazy”. Before X-factor started, we saw a little of the warm-up of the football match between Czech Republic and Denmark on Channel 5, and I noticed the football expert saying that the Danish team would leave the “opposite triangle/diamond”, which here was called the “Bermuda triangle” and instead they would do a “solid pyramid”, and yes, this sounded promising, and later I learned that Denmark had won by 3 to 0 defeating the curse of darkness, and yes not many believing that they would do this today, but here was the explanation, and yes 0-3 from the previous match was turned to 3-0 when turning around the diamond of the Trinity right, and yes logical for everyone, right? A few minutes before X-factor started, there was a cartoon with Goofy on DR1 TV where he was a knight hiding inside an armour fighting against the invincible and almost inhumanly strong knight, the champ, who continued knocking and striking as hard as he could “going for the kill”, and it was “totally impossible” that Goofy could win the match, but at the end, the champ became tired making Goofy the very unlikely winner, and yes, this story was planted too to bring the message to the world that you were killing me with a strength much stronger than I, and I had to take on all of your knocks until you became tired – EXACTLY as Cassius Clay did against George Foreman in 1974 – and this was the only way I could win. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edWmt1dyTBs
One God, One People

My mother was given several hiccups during the evening, where I was shown darkness while it happened, and it wanted to bring harm to her, thus the world. My mother and I saw X-factor together, and I was so tired around 21.00 that I could not keep my eyes open, but I outlasted this tired crisis too, and minutes before the verdict of Xfactor, I received MUCH and strong darkness and told was that my father would not come because I did not attend the lecture at the old age home the other day, and yes COME ON (!) as Thomas Blachman could have said, no I did not believe in it. I left with the train 22.07 a few minutes before Chresten would be announced as winner, and on my way home, I was shown a UFO first blinking once as a triangle on the Sky, and I was told that it is a much bigger pyramid UFO not yet showing itself as the whole pyramid of our New World is not yet showing itself. I was so tired when returning home that the normal thing to do would be to go directly to bed, alternatively to watch TV, but I knew that I had too much work to do if I am also to come through tomorrow so I decided to work until 23.35 where I did the first publish of the script of today, and maybe I can also comment on abd bring Jette’s Google Earth pictures, and I am also giving a strong desire to write the X-factor chapter, but this may first be tomorrow. Hasn’t all the ice melted in Norway (?), it all started in Norway. I was shown a GIANT church turning into a river inside a mountain, and just around a curve everything is light. I continue receiving darkness wanting me to say “you are not welcome” and also heart pain again, and yes to me and not my mother again again. I had finished Jette’s Google Earth pictures by 00.30 and I could decide to start writing the X-factor chapter now and work on it until I would sink, but now I really have done what I had hoped to do, and I will now probably stay awake until 05.00 +/- and do my script of tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon, and the X-factor chapter in the evening, and yes this is how it looks like. Have you realised that you won (?), and no, my mother has not and John/my father has not, and this both made it impossible but also the only way for you to participate all the way to the end, and yes otherwise you would also have ended up in here to make us stronger for someone else to take over your work. X-factor helped bringing God to our New World including the embodiment of God as a normal human being Finally, it is now “tomorrow evening” at 19.20, and I feat that it may take “many hours” to write this chapter of the final of the Danish X-factor if I can at all because of just how tired/dizzy I am, but let us give it a go and see how far I get.

Page 233

March 2013

And it started here when the host, Signe, said to Anne Linnet that “you are by far the most experience circus-horse here of all of us” with the circus-horse being an old symbol of darkness, and she was asked that “it is a great evening, how does it effect you” (?), and among other things, Anne said that “ it is really good that we the last couple of times have felt what the viewers would like to have”, and yes it is always good to listen to “the voice of the customer”, but it is NOT always that the customer is right, which is why Thomas Blachman has NOT this competition all of the five times he has participated, and yes the majority is often NOT right, and you have seen examples of this in Xfactor too. Thomas Blachman started by turning around on the chair to the many thousands of spectators saying “I love this place I love the history of this place, I was together with Georg yesterday evening, he was called a dreamer until he created the most fantastic, this place, redirection of motorways, a big stadium, ONE MAN with ONE IDEA, this is exactly what this programme is about, how cool it is to be an embodiment of a visionary being”, and this was both about the CEO Georg Sørensen of this big sport and concert hall as well as God being a dreamer as “one man with one idea” creating everything – via the idea of my scripts of ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE, see (?) - and now as the very last the embodiment of God as the father self, and yes I am the Son and “everything” and you do remember the story of God being the Trinity of father, mother and son and how a number of people – maybe 3 times 12, we will see – will become physical beings of God, and this is what this is about, the materialisation of God self as a human being, this is about the Source self becoming part of his creation of our New World and turning into everything and also a human being. Thomas Blachman continued here when he was the first to give feedback to the first song of the contester Chresten where he said “I believe it has been a pleasure to follow you all the way through because you come with something, come with a sound, this is what I mean, ONE MAN, ONE IDEA, this idea you have and you bring your own sound” and “you are a big gift when you arrive to such a programme, which you have to know and have giant thanks for because it makes such a programme like this to be about MUSIC, which we don’t receive much of in school among others, and this is truly such a gift to the people, this is what you are, congratulations”, and you may understand that Chresten here is a symbol of my father, which is really also the man I was and still am as “everything”, and again a reference to my scripts being “One God, One Philosophy, One People”, and this is not only about Chresten coming to a show like this, but also to me, this is in fact what Thomas said, and the purpose is to bring MUSIC, i.e. love of God as the gift to everyone. Anne Linnet here told Chresten that “I just believed that we were going to have a WESTERN singer in you, but then you come doing some heavy metal ….”, and what this was about was Anne Linnet working via her wrong behaviour/mindset/attitude for me to become darkness, which is what a “western” is to me, and the song Chresten sang was “where did you sleep last night” by Nirvana, and just a few minutes ago, I was given some information about Karen – my comOne God, One People

ing wife you know and previously Mary Magdalena – and I now understand that the first two lines of this song is about Karen “My girl, my girl, don't lie to me, Tell me where did you sleep last night” and Karen did what Anne Linnet also did, which was to have a dissipated love life, thus bringing darkness to me and when I was able to handle this darkness, this is what will set us all free, which is to bring FREEDOM to man. Ida said here about Chresten that “some of what is so wild about you is, some of what I noticed the very first time, is that you are the artist, - I see you on the stages of the Skanderborg and Roskilde Festival, you are an artist, I can walk to you, have faith in you, I am part of this story, it is wild what you can and I am proud and happy to stand with you in the final ”, and these festivals are old symbols of the home of God too, and to me this was about faith also of the official world in me. Anne Linnet presented the boy-band Wasteland here and asked the audience “are you ready for a party, are you ready for a party” (?), and yes we are, Anne, all three of us, which now also includes our father, which you helped to release through all of the “fuel of darkness” as you brought me, and Wasteland sang the song “ikke mere tid” (“no more time”), which is really what we are facing, i.e. no more time left. Thomas Blachman gave his feedback to Wasteland here – after having received Champagne as he had said was missing - by saying that “I believe you are completely fantastic” (!), which surprised everyone because everyone knows that he does not (!), and Signe asked him “do you mean this” (?) to which he started speaking the truth “all the way through this process you have been agreeing to bring down the level of X-Factor musically because you have not delivered, but this was clearly your best moment, where you agree to bring the level a little up ” and “I am not the people, but I bend to the will and right of the people, I am a democrat” and then he wanted to say some more about their performance but decided to say – to me clearly guided by his spiritual voice as I know so well myself (!) - “but, get away (!) .., I am not going to say anymore, this is a cosy evening ”, and this was because this is what I do myself to my mother when I don’t want to take a “fight” with her over the truth and her misunderstandings. Thomas Blachman introduced his artist, the young Karoline, and I was happy to see how Karoline has gotten to learn Thomas and now understands and has a good time with him, and yes it is not that difficult you know as it is not that difficult to get to understand and have a good time with me too, and Karoline song a nice song “Glass”, which I liked - including the beautiful and new decoration - and it made me think of the window/glass, which God uses to turn around to become light of our New World making everyone free. Ida said about Karoline that she looks wonderful (as she always says) and “you look like a sunbeam and you are so wonderful warm in your presence, and you enter with calm, all of your vocal has a calm, I sit back in the chair feeling caressed ”, and this makes me wonder if there is a hidden message for me, which I am not told about and that is also because when Thomas
March 2013

Page 234

Blachman introduced Karoline, he said that “no matter what happens this evening, she will get a place on the Danish stage, because she does not already exist “, and when I wrote this, I was given the feeling of Karen, which is about “caress”, so to me Karoline symbolises my new self as Karen, and yes this is also how we have divided and I am here given the smell of Cinnamon, which is part of baking, thus part of creation, and I can only think of “Cinnamon girl” by Prince about this girl of tears and also that “Cinnamon girl opens the book she knows will settle all the scores”. And Thomas Blachman told Karoline here that it was “an experience of an increase in level, suddenly you can feel that you have a brain and heart and everything else, you enter as if you are hired from abroad and deliver a commodity, which is completely crazy spectacular”, and it should be easy to understand that this is about the embodiment of God receiving a brain and heart too, right (?), but then Signe, the host (whom my mother and I believe did a GREAT JOB all throughout this series), asked Karoline “what is the trick to understand Blachman” (?) and she said that “Thomas Blachman speaks incredible much, which could be said in two seconds, so what I normally do is to NOT listen – I just pretend that I am listening – and then two seconds before he is through, I listen, and then I understand ”, and what Karoline just did here was to show what the Devil of Karen and most people did, which was NOT to listen to/read me but pretending that they understood when they really misunderstood me, and I am sure that EVERYONE can see that this behaviour of Karoline and “everyone” is wrong, right? Chresten did his second performance of the evening together with the professional artists Marie Key and Rasmus Walter, and I was told that “the key” of Google Earth the other day was in fact X-factor helping us to bring our father home to our New World. My mother and I agreed that Chresten’s voice is even better and much more characteristic that Rasmus’, and Marie Key was asked about what she meant by what she said yesterday, which is that it was lovely to work together with Chresten because he is a “quiet nature”, and she said that “it is a strong thing if you listen much, which is a positive feature making it easy to get things work and do things together ”, and this is indeed what it is so OPEN UP YOUR EARS and START TO LISTEN my dear world . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ghCaGNeMyeA Ida said about Chresten here that “it is wonderful to see Chresten in his right element together with two very skilled artists, you stand there as a professional, you are fantastic, Chresten, you represent music in a way that I miss it represented, and you are completely new, get away!” and to me this is about the love of God coming symbolised by music. Next act was Wasteland singing the songs “children of the night” together with Panamah, and then together with the incredible talented Mads Langer, who radiates his talent for everyone to see and of course in the song ELEPHANT, which is still a symbol of God, which is what this song meant to me, and yes you may understand that I felt this show too when seeing it,
One God, One People

and feeling you here again Anne Linnet and really more than anyone. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zk10wVry5M8 Karoline song “ask yourself” with the also incredible talented Nabiha and “yours for ever” with Burhan G., and forever is how long we will be here, which made Thomas Blachman afterwards say that “it feels like true and mutual respect and love, there is no acting”, and this is how we like life the most, which is NOT TO ACT but to always BE YOURSELF communicating openly, directly and honestly and showing your TRUE and DEEP feelings, and this is basically what love is about, which was the message of Thomas Blachman and also I to the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xSCacrd2eRo And the first part of the show ended with “skew existences” from the beginning of X-factor not having any voice, but a lot of charisma, who were put together to sing Starships “nothing’s gonna stop us now”, which also gave me a nice and deep feeling together with a smile because it is as they sing “Looking in your eyes I see a paradise, This world that I found is too good to be true” and “And we can build this dream together, Standing strong forever, Nothing's gonna stop us now”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bBQVrCflZ_E Later it was time for the final ruling of X-factor this year, and first Wasteland was outvoted a little to my surprise because I thought that main-stream Denmark could have brought them right up to the winning place, but no, I did not want that, Chresten was VERY clearly my favourite after Amanda was voted out last week. Ida said about here about her impression of the year that the artists work very hard and “there is no quick road over this, it is a window where you meet true talent” and this window to me is the window where my father of the Source came through. Signe asked Thomas Blachman here about “how does the future look like, do you have a dream” (?) and this is where Thomas gave his “speech to the nation” and said “is anyone listening here (?), and then he said “ all of our grandparents fought against Nazism and an occupied Denmark fighting for a welfare community, but what do we fight for (?), well it is important to fight for something (and then he stood up and faced the crowd and said), what do we fight for, Denmark (?), we fight for ourselves, our own happiness, but this is simply not good enough, you have to fight for something together, we have to know what we fight for. Half of people watching this programme watch it alone, there is a huge loneliness, let us share the love which is in this country and eliminate loneliness. Let us fight – all those not having work – let us share the work which is in this country, we hang on a very small planet turning around the sun turning around the galaxy turning around the Universe, but we stand on what to fight for, LOVE (!), not only to yourself but to each other. That is the future, a future worth fighting for. And then just continue knocking to your balloons ”, and what he said
March 2013

Page 235

here was that we have been fighting Nazism to get here with Nazism being the symbol of the worst darkness right up until now, and it is as true as he said – and I have Obama with me here too – which is that our future of our new life will include love of God to man, love of man to God and love of man to man without selfishness of today, and when I have been watching Xfactor with my mother, I have influenced her much telling her about how obvious it is and should be to everyone that Thomas Blachman is only about love and speaking the truth, which is NOT to be feared, and this culminated today when my mother could not get enough of Thomas’ speech telling me again and again of just how right he is.

that is all of it on one of her good days, and particularly when she will understand the meaning of the work I have done despite of everything. Later in the evening, I saw that Dan had shared Uffe’s update – Uffe is another stand up comedian here – and he said that it was “super cool that Chresten won. Hope that he will publish a double album to give us all 24 songs. I will give an electric shaver”, and didn’t I write earlier in March what I was told that the most important item of everything to the Source is “the electric shaver”, which is what is removing hair, which is a good thing to bring the Source through, but once through, I do believe that it is very good to grow hair, which is really the same as bring water of the Source to create and grow life, so this is what this machine means to me, and yes “funny” that Uffe should get this “idea”, right (?), and this is probably also to say that the search function of Microsoft Word is infected with darkness making it not work as I have experience many times, but this is the first time writing about it; I do believe that I wrote about the shaver, didn’t I?

Thomas Blachman told the nation “let us share the love”, “eliminate loneliness” and “fight for LOVE not only to yourself but to each other”, which we will do in our new lives at our New World  The remark on the balloons was because balloons is a symbol of celebration of mine, and still celebrating victory we are, and the speech ended with Anne Linnet telling him “Couldn’t you write a leading article to Politiken” (?), and I was told that if I had died, it would have been the job of Thomas – or another part of me other than him – to continue and end my writings, and yes I could have died of all of the darkness sent to me for years and the PLENTY darkness coming from you, Anne, but still Anne continued saying “we will have a party”, and this is for sure what we will. I liked Karoline’s and Chresten’s two closing songs about “everyone has to respect each other, we are humans and all of us worth the same” as Karoline said, and “take yourself in the collar and take some chances” and “be an inspiration to others having a dream but not the courage to realise it” as Chresten said using himself as example having the courage to participate in X-factor, and yes who could have known that he would go all the way winning it (?) as he was about to do in this final ruling, and I am told “other than us believing in him if you, Stig, walked all the way”, and since I did, you also won, Chresten, and yes a win for the “characteristic/individual” over the “mainstream as everyone else”. After Chresten’s song, Ida said here that “of any, you represent future, integrity, musicality, weight, presence, power, musical superiority, Chresten you are simply wonderful” and Signe asked Ida “are you ready to send Chresten out in the world ” (?), and she said “yes, it is my baby – Chresten will handle the world for sure his way ” as my mother could have told me you know and
One God, One People Page 236 March 2013

I had a dinner break of maybe 30-40 minutes and finished this chapter at 01.00. AND LET ME HERE CONGRATULATE CHRESTEN WITH THE VICTOTRY AND THANK THE (FINE) PERFORMANCES OF ALL ARTISTS, THE JUDGES THOMAS, ANNE AND IDA TOGETHER WITH SIGNE AS THE HOST AND EVERYONE AT DR FOR MAKING THIS SHOW COME THROUGH, THUS ALSO HELPING ME TO BRING THE SOURCE THROUGH  ♥. Google Earth shows “hair” (i.e. water) of the Source and Big Mama of joy and happiness Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show heads/souls all over, “hair” (i.e. water) of the Source, Big Mama of joy and happiness, the old stripe of light over Australia, more combined light/darkness and the transparent Source.

--Ending the day with these short stories:  I don’t know what is wrong with Paulo, but she is surely not sending me “normal” emails as you can see below, and when she calls both me and Criss Angel for “father” it is of course not “father” in a normal sense, but God, and when seeing this, I wondered if art of writing long letters has been lost with the new generation only knowing how to chat one line messages (?), which truly is a GREAT loss, which is why I encouraged her write me a “decent email”, and when I sent my message including the question “DO YOU THINK YOU CAN DO THIS”, it was returned to me no less than 24 times (!!!) – where I show some of them below - and I heard how they were sent as a “machine gun” so quickly that I don’t think it is possible for a person to do this, you have to be INCREDIBLE quick to paste/send, paste/send and this was really was quickly as a machine gun, so to me this was about showing the presence of the magician Criss Angel through my spiritual friends doing this, but then again I was not completely certain of this.

One God, One People

Page 237

March 2013

One God, One People

Page 238

March 2013

This is a small example of what Criss Angel does with the help of “magic of my father”, and yes we love angels here .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vdmEuw-4Lfo  Christopher wrote again and was not ready yet to reveal his “secrets” to me, which should be pretty easy, and yes just write the truth, there is nothing much to think about.

One God, One People

Page 239

March 2013

I was happy to hear from David, and sad that his “mood is slow” and also that Kenya apparently cannot carry out an election properly bringing unnecessary uncertainty of the result, and yes my dear Kenyan friends, I don’t like WIMPS trying to run from their responsibilities, I think you knew this by now, and yes also you, Uhuru. There is more about “Odinga’s case” below and here.

I discovered that The Disclosure Project also has a Facebook profile and surprised that only a little more than 1,000 “like” it, and here I could publish my open email to Steven of yesterday, and no, I have received absolutely no feedback/likes from any on this, but I keep feeling Obama here, and yes I hope your trip to Israel/Palestine is going well, my old friend?

One God, One People

Page 240

March 2013

23 March: Uniting the last of the Source and our New World heading straight for the light and land of milk and honey
Darkness was a co-operation between God and the Holy Spirit of my father/mother to create the world and reunite I was told that my father now only sells warm windows because of his feelings to me.  Helena is sad for being “improper in thoughts” when she because of sickness could not join “one” – Søren Pind (?) – in a taxi in smoking on his way to a fine dinner and she just thought of “ripping all that off you and soil you”, and to me this is about my “old nightmare” constantly threatening to attack me, and that is even inside of the taxi bringing my new self as this symbolises, and Helle “funny enough” thought of James Bond in the taxi, which is the one removing darkness you know. I was told and shown that we are now driving out of the mouth of Jaws from James Bond, which was also shown as the mouth of a snake, this is where the world was created and we will now enter the light. Isn’t it some nice hand bags I have sewed (?) and yes with a little help of John, and no he does not really believe in us, but if you have darkness, all has to turn into light without exception. I was shown a very thin briefcase and was told that this is about being the last secret of darkness, and I was shown that it is empty because this is what I believe it is (?), and yes I don’t care, if you have darkness in it, so let me see. You cannot do a printing press for bank notes yourself, and I felt that darkness was made as a co-operation between the spirits of my mother and father when discovering the other side and planning how to get over to it. And this is now our original selves have found each other, who are now uniting again and yes as planned a very long time ago. I was given a sound to my kitchen and shown that I am looking underneath this briefcase, and this is at the very start of us where we planned this development.

rd

One God, One People

Page 241

March 2013

So do you bring out the pot holder because what I bring you is SMOKING HOT, which we knew and yes to create the spirit of my mother to become stronger and stronger until the day when she would bring strong enough to bring over all of the father of me. And if you accepted your “old nightmare”, it would only turn around to where we came from. And my mother was the archer and we knew that it would be completely impossible to shoot right into the middle of where we came from. And so we were ready to take off one boot and more, i.e. destructions, to come right back to where it all started, and Stig, since you are still alive, you have reduced my sufferings/losses, which is also why you were made and that was “simply” to bring your mother part back to the father part of you by being alive as the hybrid being of both. And we had to bring a glass with us – to my mother’s side – to mirror and turn around the dark side of everything, and yes a mirror of what we used to be, and now we will remove all of that ugly part of sexual torments as I am here shown, and “ugly” is here a reference to Paulo from Philippines. Had Stig not reached the final, we would have sent others in to get him out too, and yes we were almost sure that we would succeed this time, and I understand that it is “more than this”. We have a gravel machine to bring someone like you away, which is about bringing me back to the Source, and that goes for people like you (on my level) who could not handle a top job in tennis, and mine was on top of everyone else’s depending on how they did. Now I start tasting metal, which is the Source. And I am given the feeling that we have always suffered, and believe it or not, but less and less with every new world and creation, and we have never been happy, which we will not become before the start of our New World. And the feeling is that one world after the other broke down and when we could not get it to work on this side, we also could not on the other side, so it has been a constant struggle to create life and for the normal condition to become life, which we will first achieve now. On my way to bed, I was given two songs at the same time, first Peter & Gordon’s (I won’ stay) “In a world without love” and then Shu-bi-dua’s “En rocksangers farvel” (“goodbye of a rock singer”) and the lyrics “Kom lidt brylcrem i dit hår” (“come a little bruel crème in your hair”). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aVbLNPwi_r0 I went to bed at 05.15 and slept poorly again, still freezing much (!), until 12.50 with these dreams.

Helle Thorning-Schmidt says that “you have called”, and I say “who, me” (?), and then I hear her voice mail on my telephone, which is at a very low volume. o When I wrote down this note, I receive physically the HEAVIEST PRESSURE of darkness as I have ever received, which was pressuring me down, and this was more of my father from the Source coming in over me, and it made me concerned of its ability to do destructions/”pressure wave”.

I am together with the comedians Kasper Christensen and Lasse Rimmer and a third one inside Lasse’s very small and primitively/cheaply decorated office, and they watch and speak about American actors, which does not have my interest, and after a while another man arrives telling me that I sit on his chair and asks me to move. o I am known to Danish comedians, who are actors too not speaking about me publically, and this décor will have to be the cheap décor of darkness.

I am working at DanskeBank-Pension, but I receive disability pension from the Commune. I have written a memo about the competences of Søren I., which I have also sent to the HR-manager, and my manager shows me that the HR-manager has called me with the message that they will correct my status and give me a raise and recognition if what I have written is right, which I believe it is. He says that I receive a pay of 9.600 DKK gross per month, and I think that he doesn’t even know that this pay is suspended and I receive a couple of thousand more each month from the Commune. o This is about the recognition I never received at DanskeBank-Pension as a young employee of 25 years old actually being an important corner stone in the bank when it came to advising all bank branches on pension and life/disability insurance, so when I did not become appointed as head clerk, I left the bank – and my “impossible managers” not knowing what was going on – and now darkness is recognising me for good work (!), and it is also about the thought I have had for some days that if the Commune should decide to give me permanent disability pension, it will actually mean a raise to what I have today also meaning that I can send more to Kenya, but of course I hope they will keep me as qualified for work in match group 1 because this is what everyone should be able to see that I am?

I woke up with STRONG hiccups and later some sneeze, which is about taking even more power out of the world. I received “Wonderwall” by Oasis – a true classic – and the lyrics “There are many things that I would like to say to you, but I don't know how”, which is about my father and it continued with “Because maybe you're gonna be the one that saves me” – and I LOVE THE VARIATION of this beautiful song sounding completely different, but still beautiful in this version. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6hzrDeceEKc

One God, One People

Page 242

March 2013

So how many arrows did you have to shoot to hit the centre of the Source (?), and yes only one through Stig. I started working at 14.00 still being tired/disgusting and still deciding to take the difficult road instead of giving in and doing nothing. We could quickly have erased Soviet Union through your mother, but it would have required you to behave differently. They did non plan on a moon landing alone, but what is it that you did on the moon, my Soviet friends? I was told about Lis, my mother’s old friend, how her lack of faith and wrong behaviour in relation to me was used by darkness to hit PLUGS of a big tent, which darkness wanted to exchange to a four room apartment (because of the four divided world). This is free gift paper from Karen. And this tent is what the others wanted to stay in – to kill you – but it doesn’t exist, I have checked myself, no he did not want it. It was planned since the war that we had to enter this tent and the only way to get out would be to explode it. And we did not do it because you did not call me – my father of darkness – to sort this out, which we gladly would have done, and yes the only way to remove darkness blocking for the sun, so it was thought. This is helping my mother to still open her eyes every morning. You don’t find a more fantastic movie about “how your family survived because of you”. And this is where all the police (i.e. darkness) would get out from (?), and yes you would never have seen a man like Thomas Blachman promoting me to the entire world. So this is why the evil phone never called, and yes it would have been the spirit of my mother using it “if necessary”, but it would require us to break down that man there, but you can see he is still alive and kicking – and working. And it was supposed to be my father who should be the chairman of this, and via his attack on me, all of this darkness should be let out on the world. “You are not mature yet”, we would have had thousands of excuses for not waking you up, but the truth is that you are. I was told about the Theresienstadt concentration camp of Czech Republic, which I drove through together with Camilla in the 1990’s on our way to and from Prague – I still remember Camilla’s father John’s good friend, Ralf, who was a prisoner there and also that he died of cancer years ago - and I was told

that this would explode too, and behind all darkness, light would come out. I had agreed with my mother to go out to do some shopping today, and furthermore she has asked me to help her carry her shopping bags maybe 1-2 times per week (I will do my best if I can get out of my apartment myself, you know), because she cannot herself anymore, and today she was truly handicapped by much back pain, which also made her walk “funny” as she said, and yes I know how the feeling is, my mother, I have been shown when feeling you inside of me. And yesterday, she told about one of her hands often “sleeping”, which I understood as a sign of the pain I have had to my left hand as a sign of the risk of her dying. Inside Kvickly Supermarket, I felt Bettina to my right side together with the feeling that she has helped bringing me the last way in, and I was told that “it is not without pride that I have taken this part of the road together with you”, and I have been told about this feeling before of others having followed me on the road. I was told that my old school friend Allan M.H. did not mean anything evil (when not believing in me) as no one did, and this is what removed my fuel tank really as you did with my old Ford Cortina from 1968 in 1980 on your parents ground – as I have been told. I was told, shown and tasted how wine of our New World has been mixed with water of the Source, and our New World is really the result of when God turns water into wine. I was told that it was us at the deep part of the Source, who were the camera – eeehhh which I brought to you …. (?) and no it will have to be the New World I brought to the Source with the Source being the camera (accepting life inside our New World) – and I understand that this is now turned/turning around too, and later I was that it is because we continue falling down on the world. We went to three supermarkets in total and I had not planned to buy much, and even though I thanked no to many offers of my mother for her to buy this or that to me and to give me 200 DKK, she bought a little to me and ended up giving me 100 DKK, which I could not refuse, and yes the game is still to say no to darkness and when she comes through, it is really darkness coming through. My mother also offered for us to bring my cycle to the repair shop, which you know I have been very hesitating to do because I would really prefer to do this as my new self also because it may cost more than I like for my mother to pay for, but maybe it is also a sign that when my new cycle will come out of this “perfect”, it is still the symbol of my new self, and yes we will see if I will accept doing this on Monday – two days from now - as we spoke about. We heard “it’s a kind of magic” by Queen in the car, and yes my mother recognises Queen every time we hear it, and was sad
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 243

about people like Freddie Mercury dying far too young, and yes it is now more than 20 years ago (!), and when I came home, I listened to Queen’s greatest hits on my stereo, and it is STILL a game to find the right “click” of the volume button in order for darkness not to turn up the volume is it 10 or 50 times in the right speaker (?) – almost burning it off I believe – and after having listened to several songs, I was listening to “it’s a kind of magic” while I was giving the incredible strong inner feeling that now the amplifier would “lose it” and turn up the volume of the right channel – symbolising darkness of my father – and this is exactly what happened, so I had to turn off the music straight away, and I was told that because of fear of my mother of the worst, this is what is bringing out the worst (!), and yes her fear of John dying – together with her dominant behaviour (even though she can be the opposite too) – is what is killing him (!), and I know from myself that I have the same power for example being able to expose my own heart attack if I should decide to think of it concentrated thinking that it would happen, and yes I received this shock/knowledge as a teenager in bed one evening as part of my preparation, so this I do NOT do. And I was thinking of the magic of our New World, which will happen, when it opens when I heard this brilliant song by Freddie & Co. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YWf5BLUOhNM This is something as unusual that your mother coming out of this without permanent injuries as you had asked us to do. Shall we close the gate after us (?), and yes, I don’t know as physical Stig, but I am sure that my inner self does. Is this now the back end of my ship we are bringing in (?), and yes a good question it is! At 18.00 I was so tired that I could not overview first to write the chapter on Jette’s Google Earth pictures and then maybe 45 hours to do the X-factor chapter of yesterday, but this is my plan, so this is what I will try to do if I can, and I am NOT sure that I can. Are we also being released from the state prison (?), and yes just because you are now working on Jette’s Google Earth pi ctures, and yes about to give up is the constant feeling also with darkness pressuring me down to my limit. Isn’t it funny that my sister has always thought about just how strong feelings my mother and I have believing that she was the one in control of her feelings always, and then it is her, who “could not” control her feelings in relation to me, and yes “so is there so much” as we say directly in Danish, and how do you say this in English? I still receive a little cough, which is about more darkness inside of me. Uniting the last of the Source and our New World heading straight for the light and land of milk and honey

I was shown that we don’t have other than lose powder with the colour of yellow and orange, and wet by water it is, and that is if you should not be able to do this chapter on X-factor, which you have now started, and yes starting is often the worst also now, but when I have first started and started my rhythm, it is practically impossible for me to stop before I finish. But of course we would give you “a show for the money” pretending to fall down if you did not do this, but there is really no money remaining, and yes I have felt Anne Linnet for a couple of hours before starting to write this. I received the feeling of Thomas Blachman and “I shall be careful not to tilt the glass”, which is about him helping all the way to turn around our father of the Source. And this is like getting the last dust of the sponge out of my mother. This means that my mother was allowed to spray out darkness on the world before light would shine through, and this is what we have done our best to avoid because we really don’t like to destroy. This means that you don’t have to get in underneath the sofa to find anything yourself, we will set up everything of you, i.e. my father of the Source, too. This is a great “slaraffenland” (“Schlaraffenland” in German), and yes I know that this is the title of an experimental TV2 album, which the public did not like, but I did (!), but besides from this, what does it really mean (?), and Gyldendal’s encyclopaedia says that it is “the land of adventure where people don’t work, and where all sorts of glories and delicious comes flying to you”, and Gyldendal’s Danish-English dictionary as I use (a programme on my computer) says that it also can be translated into “land of milk and honey” and “El Dorado”, so let us say that this is the land of plenty of God coming to everyone and we could also call it “a lovely land by a smiling sea” as Steffen Brandt and TV2 calls it in “Tumpernes Park” (“The park of the fools”) from the Slaraffenland album what I believe is Steffen’s old favourite song, and yes I love it too . I was told that the closer to the 12th April we get, which is Karen’s birthday, the more she fears me, and as yo u know, she has NOTHING to fear other than her own misunderstandings making her fear what she should love, which is the correct feeling she should have – and really have inside of her. At the end, we will close down your amplifier, and no, it will not hurt because this is what him there has asked for, and yes to become your new self instead. No, no one died from a train accident. I was told that what we do now is also to pack and turn around all of the porn industry. I was shown the stage of X-factor with everything being darkness together with a giant baking tool delivering the stage, and next to it in an incredible small tunnel is one man rowing out in
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 244

his canoe, and I was told that this is “thanks to Thomas Blachman”. It is also about “Stig and women” and why he could not/cannot find a nice woman (?), and yes my mother is wondering – is he gay etc. (?) – not understanding that I wrote the truth about her negative influence on me as a boy and young man being dominant removing my self-confidence and bringing me much nervousness. They don’t have a king in Albania (?), and no not when you are turned around. Is it then time for us to open for the bag for him? I can bring you comfort by saying that your mother has cleaned up the new top floor, and yes all of this work is done while feeling terrible of course, and having STRONG darkness pressuring on me constantly on my limit of giving up not making things easier. Earlier in the day, I was shown the actor Ben Stiller, which was “nothing special” because I am shown and feel MANY people during the day, but I could not help smiling when I took a break from writing the X-factor chapter of yesterday to have a late dinner, and when I turned on DR1 TV at 22.15 while eating – which I do when I am alone, but would NEVER dream about doing if I had a family (or other means of disturbance such as telephone/computer etc.) - I was shown Ben Stiller (!) in the movie “Night at the museum”, and I understood that this was a “coded message” too because I saw the part where the “golden board” was stolen, and this is what makes all life live, and I saw the part where the ancient Egyptian King was released from his grave, which make me think that this is what you still may see in Egypt (?) – I really don’t know – and I saw “miniature life” of this museum, and I was told that the incredible is that it is all of these “small” people who have woken me up as the big man of everything – and this was really to say that I am awakening as my new self having this golden board of life with me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jWDwJIBqjSU I felt the presence of and was told that we are parked right next to you, which are the kings of my new self and my father, and I was told that the door has to be shut tonight, so we will see what happens from here. I am still giving feelings to my right ankle of the kind “is anything to be destroyed there” (?), and it comes from what r emains of darkness, and no thank you, nothing is going to be destroyed. I continued receiving the voice “kill, kill” and now added with “but you don’t dare” (!), which is a voice of darkness also coming to me for months trying to make me challenge/tease darkness, which I have NOT used but now it is with the feeling that this is now right, and yes we also cannot any longer because you are too strong being everything. Couldn’t you have saved on the fat (of terminated life inside darkness) (?) no it was necessary to bring us out of nothing to the physical world. I was given more moving movements to my left fore finger for the first time today and was told that this is the last time herewith also telling about my mother’s sufferings making her close to dying too. And not long thereafter I was told that I have now passed this danger too, and yes darkness all they way up. I was told that this was a working victory (of mine), but it was also a reference to Putin and Russia and Gulag work camps together with your terrible weapon threatening life and existence self, and I am only thinking, did you TEST this weapon of yours on people in these work camps, which were “unsuited” in the system you tried to build (?); thus making them disappear for good? And isn’t it this, which has made “the tongue starting to speak” among the top of Russia (?), and I am also given the feeling of diarrhoea which as you know means “destructive darkness”. A little later I received a voice from what is the absolutely furthest away on my balcony symbolising our New World, which is really to say that “Russia took the prize” in terms of the worst dar kness, and this life is now coming in as the last life of our New World combined with the Source, and it comes when I am about to end my writing of the X-factor chapter at 00.30 with the feeling of I did it (!), because it was not that easy to do, but then again also not the worst I have done, and the worst part was really all of these disturbances I received also writing approx. two pages of the script of today and yes because of people speaking about me behind my back etc., which keeps coming to me as this disturbing darkness, which I still absorb by working/building instead of destroying. It is not even possible for my mother – i.e. the New World – to go to the toilet – i.e. destruct – anymore, and yes we have removed this option of your father of the Source. Stig, you were right, there was a refrigerator, which was not empty, and yes what about the freeze I have had during nights, isn’t there much terminated life inside the Source – simply to drive it forward - which will be released together with the release of the Source self? No, did we hear an empty Coca Cola bottle – but with smoke inside of it – being smashed to the wall of a factory producing new life of darkness instead? And you may be right, you may be wrong, this is all we say now because we are under the influence of darkness of Anne Linnet, and we know, a waste of time to write this, because ALL LIFE WILL BE RELEASED/SAVED and that is because I KNOOOOOW, therefore! I do NOT much like to accept it, but it is me having the golden board of life, and this comes with the feeling of the Source being sad and about to hand over this board, and that is if we
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 245

don’t have it already, or I am here giving the “active thought” that this is what will happen the night when you will wake up as your new self, where you will be light and given this golden board of everything. Can we switch on all of those switches at the same time (?), we have never tried that before (?), and yes we know to switch on “almost an eternity of worlds” all being controlled by this little golden board (?), and yes this is the basic idea. I keep on being told that the official world knows about just how tired I am and it cannot be true that he simply continues working when he should be dead for all that we know via his medical surveys? I was shown myself with a genuine carpet and a tuba following me walking straight into the light. I received STRONG darkness and was asked, what about that chair, aren’t we going to lose that (?), and I am also given more strong and annoying (while writing) movements to my left forefinger now together with pain to my right hand, which is about pain of John, and VERY uncomfortable it is, and yes who is going to win, there is no hospital here, right (the feeling of John) (?) – in Helsingør anymore (yes, I could have written about the worst and most deaf politician to me for many years too having worked on this without knowing what you talk about, Vibeke Storm Rasmussen, but I did not). What have we trained for (?), and yes to work hard not having the bicycle stand out in the cold again, and yes you decided to continue working as long as it took today to continue all work, and yes by 01.00 you had ended the X-factor chapter of yesterday and is now doing some additional changes of the script of yesterday before completing the script of today and publish it, and yes I believe that this will be done at around 03.00, which I “could not” do but still decided to do because it had to be done. Now I am all confused, you had me turned around, and I did not turn you around meaning that I will now face the same way as you (?), and yes darkness of my father resisting me to finish this work with everything he has – you should try to experience how it is receiving PRESSURE and pain from darkness, which this is about, not only the words - saying this to my mother, thus saying that he is becoming the New World too. I was told that we could also not have done this without almost all teachers in Espergærde knowing about me, an d yes “rumours” of my old teacher Vera having the story as a Facebook friend of mine. No, the customs found nothing on me, which they decided to confiscate. I continued hearing “aren’t they suppose to get a child together, and this is my whole purpose” (mother and son) (?), and yes my father of darkness speaking, but now he takes off his knight helmet of darkness about to end this game too.

Do you know how tough it is also to be Angela Merkel having to continue again and again and again now also having to find solutions to Cyprus not going bankrupt (?), and yes for how long are we going to do this and when will I arrive (her feeling) (?), and yes continue doing BUSINESS AS USUAL until the very day when I will arrive, Angela, and yes that was really the secret to you and the world. I was given the vision of teacher Andersen from Matador and the smell of pipe tobacco, which I understand is about darkness of these teachers of Espergærde, and some of you may even remember me? Have you had finger prints in Gro Harlem Brundtland’s Brundtland Commission too (?), which is about my inner self also having influenced this work. I was told that this is what this immensely strong darkness pressuring me down last night was about, which I am bringing to our New World when ending the work of today, which I did with the publish of my script of today at 03.00. Google Earth shows that only FANTASY sets borders and there are none! Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the Source with the wrong side in, only FANTASY makes borders (there are none), sylfs waiting to receive orders, ghosts having fun with a little cloud, observants looking high, original force of God, darkness hiding in light, many going for the party and being cleaned.

One God, One People

Page 246

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6mV8ew_stNs

One God, One People

Page 247

March 2013

--Ending the day with these short stories:  I was happy again to hear from Meshack – this is what FRIENDS are for, and I keep on trying to motivate Elijah and John also to communicate, but they do not, and I have now decided that I will not send them money if they don’t write me every month, and if I like this (?), and no, this is the worst I know of too (!), it should NOT AT ALL be necessary (!) – and I kindly ask you to bring my best to your old man and everyone at the village, Meshack, and yes I am surprised to see that he continues living, and I have also been praying that he will make it until our New World will open, and is he above 100 now or “only” in his nineties? Thank you very much for writing Meshack, and to keep my updated also on the farming/weather situation and your travel to Uganda.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWWbu_RSh7Q

X-factor brought this picture of Thomas Blachman from his “speech to the nation” yesterday, and as usual it creates extreme darkness in many people, and Benita is one example of THOUSANDS having had enough of him and she said “no thank you, the man suffers from megalomania, he believes that he is God’s gift to the people”, and yes incredible how people can misunderstand and be negative (!), and I just wrote that Thomas does NOT suffer from megalomania, he IS exactly what you say, and this is an example

One God, One People

Page 248

March 2013

showing you how easy it is for people to guess/believe that I too have megalomania, and how many thought of this?

The last few days, Scribd has shown me two days of “no visitors” meaning “temporary terminations”.

One God, One People

Page 249

March 2013

25. Receiving the golden tablet of all life from my father after having entered the New World and me
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 24th March: Receiving the golden tablet of all life from my father after having entered the New World and me  SUMMARY I was shown myself leaving the prison inside a DARK prisoner carrier, and I was told that this is about the door closing, but I asked for the door to remain open if there is more darkness, which led to the decision to move the prison of darkness self, and it came from the New World, which there was later given a good explanation to because this is darkness led my father’s wife Kirsten – because of her disgust of and attack on me - followed by my father, and this is darkness, which the spirit of my mother did not connect with living beings of our New World, and this darkness now returned home to me in the middle after having been at the end of the New World, and inside of this darkness is the golden tablet of life with the code to open the Pyramid of all life through the door we did not close (!), which is still connecting me/us to everything of our New World without having to shut it off making the world believe for a short moment that it would go under before it would have turned around. Dreaming of DR TV and TV2 of Denmark sending me darkness, and an aggressive fish of darkness theoretically still able to bite me because of my mother’s disgust of my writings. ONE short story of celebration because of the force of the Source being here. I continue bringing out content (of terminated life) of the Source through the old telephone line of my old self. Karen works at the opposite of me as a condition to do as we have done, and now she will come closer to me as part of the ending and final creation of my new self. John also show me warm feelings because I care for him, and this is how you create yourself without being yourself. In the end, God is changing into me. My mother of our New World entered darkness of me because she is the engine of the New World, which is needed to switch on our New World, and this is done this way from my old self inside of darkness without killing me as I have wished for. Dreaming of a UFO looking Chinese, which everyone can see, my mother continues disliking my writings, building a bridge of “some of the greatest co nstruction work ever” to bring out even more content of the Source. My mother, sister and Karen and “everyone” come from the inner of the Source now entering me and strengthening my blood veins and the world. This is the last withered leaf of the Source, thus the very first part of the tree of life, which we found, explored and developed a method to become life. This was my goal to find, but it was impossible to have energy to do. It is my mother of our New World bringing out this first part of the Source, the father of everything carrying the recipe of life with him, which was not secret at all, because all life carries this recipe. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a white cat (of light) with a loooon tail, two on a bike over Italy, one big white calling out, remaining electrical energy, a big person with a long arm, and Indians of original life etc. Jerry Vano brought light to the key of Video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO showing that we go from three to four dimensions. Short stories of a tragic accident of the Saga family, Helena surviving “the germ attack of the century”, a beautiful and touching goodbye of Holger Juul Hansen, recreating terminated life, a miracle/sign of GoldDust bringing a description of the Source was totally ignored by people, opening the eyes of a young woman from Tunesia, and my school’s out at Easter.

2.

25th March: Releasing our father of everything, who found, explored and developed a method to develop life

 

 

One God, One People

Page 250

March 2013

24 March: Receiving the golden tablet of all life from my father after having entered the New World and me
Receiving the golden tablet of all life from my father after having entered the New World and me I was shown my wandering stick and was told by my inner self – outside the game – that we are happy to be inside your mother of our New World. You could also have decided to keep meditating bringing even more calm and quietness to the world, but no you did not have energy to do it or a belief that it was needed (as it was), and just to say that I could not do everything, but my scripts were 1st priority. We are so close to the roses by now that just by looking at them, the flower. I was told by darkness that the many layers of our New World surprised it, and then there was really nothing it could do than to give in thus being the judgment day for it. How many have knocked hard on your Embassy – in the middle of the night to inform you about the new script of Stig? I received a new and more light feeling to my left forefinger and now “I will also wake up tomorrow”, i.e. my mother will. I was shown a Tivoli and one attraction formed like a giant mushroom and I felt it as only one with an eternity around it and I was enthusiastic shown around and up the stairs and told that we can do everything inside of there, but no, you cannot, Stig, and that is work right now even though we keep on talking, and you have reached your limit here at 03.30 still working now to publish your script to Facebook and send it to Kenya. I was shown myself leaving the prison inside a DARK prisoner carrier, and I was told that this is about the door closing, but if there is still darkness inside this smaller unit, I ask you to continue keeping the door open, and yes until you give up my dear spiritual friends, or I do for that matter. I was given the feeling and half vision that it was difficult before to keep the door open, and now it will be impossible, and yes what kind of stories will we bring him now (?), and my forefinger continues pulsating/moving, so can this kill my mother (?), and yes you don’t care because as long as there is darkness, there is more work to be done. And you are absolutely right – I see the prison to the right of me and it comes closer to me – and that is OF COURSE (!) we will ALSO bring all of the prison with us. This development was actually surprising because it was as if the end of X-factor was also the end of my journey because now we have done everything haven’t we (?) and my inner self and father are liberated from darkness and there should be no

th

darkness remaining but there is (?), and yes I have decided to continue working, so BRING IT ON! There is now no doll leader, and we only bring darkness to you as we feel is there. I was sitting on the sofa at the end of the night almost falling asleep where darkness from the prison came to me and with a VERY direct language, it demanded to kill my mother, but no, what gives you the idea that I will allow you (?), and I was told that it isn’t in there that the Danish Queen is trapped, is it? I was told that it is incredible that we have not needed to wake up my old class friend Christian G. Darkness told me that it/we are being compelled to build an opposite stadium (of light) from inside the prison while we are breaking out. I went to sleep at 06.00 and slept nothing less than terrible eventually standing up at 12.15 completely groggy after having had these dreams.  I am at a land area from where TV2 is sending, but DR TV will take over the broadcast, and they are setting this up, and ask a friend of mine and I if this road – or what could be a round - we are at is safe and wide enough for two lanes (of cars), which we say that it is, and we ask our neighbour to remove his garden table standing on one of the “lanes”, and he moves it some, but not enough b ecause when the broadcast starts, a car drives into it. o Is this about DR and TV2 agreeing on who will send what in relation to me (?) – just guessing – and also about darkness you send me because of your silence, which means that we will not get the last garden table with us, which is the last of our New World/the Source, and I wonder if it is possible at all to get 100% with us from this side, or we will have to accept a smaller explosion and recreate what was lost on the other side of our New World. o At Midnight I was told that this dream is about how DR TV yesterday brought the film “Night of the museum” and how TV2 today brought “Night of the museum 2”, so there you have it .  I am in Esbjerg and have to stay another two hours in a water basin where there is a potential risk that a big an aggressive fish can attack me from outside the basin, and it can reach almost up to the corner of the basis where I can hide from it, and maybe or maybe not it can bite me, but I am not nervous. Something about bringing paper for the printer, which Lars G. has done, but after 1.5 of the 2 hours, the printer starts doing printing errors, and I discover that the shark – the fish from before – has hidden inside the printer, and it is now attacking me and about to cut my throat over. o When I wrote down the notes of this dream and also now I receive the feeling of my mother, and it is because
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 251

she does NOT like my writings that darkness is killing me, and if only she knew ….  I also had a dream where I lived together some days with Prince Henrik, and he addressed me with “De” (the fine “you” which I do NOT like because it only brings unnatural distance between people) and not “du” (the normal/everyday “you”), and I recommended us to be “dus” (using the normal/everyday “you”), and even though he should be “fine”, I found him completely normal to stay together with.

No, we only close the door into the living room because we cannot find no more. So is this more for me to rise up from the dust? I was told that there is now only a little picture to turn around, and is there really a Source all the way out there at the end of the New World? I was given a sound to my right and was told that we are trapped in here – or about to be trapped – and what will you do (?) with the obvious answer to explode this if the door is closed, but don’t close the door before everything is with us. And the connection is that it is truly impossible for me to work today and when I cannot work, I cannot turn this life around, and we will see about that and also the coming days. I was given the feeling of my old class friend Peter T. – as I am quite often – and I was shown Southern Europe beneath its land crust, and I was told that if I was not strong enough to bring up the content, he would have helped me. I was shown darkness around me but also dots of light shining through, and when darkness was almost getting me, I was also told and shown that everything around me is fish eggs (of my new self), and I heard behind the curtain “we love you”. So it is me out here to the right and I am not really a killer fish am I (?), and yes you are welcome too my friend. Again I received the feeling that my father’s Kirsten is dead – I hope it is a wrong message of darkness – and she said “here is the stamp” giving me the feeling that I cannot save the last without her, and you are welcome, Kirsten, and no matter if you are alive or not, my goal is to save everything and to do it from this side if I can, stamp or no stamp, because I am everything. This is like being Luke Skywalker following his shoot deep into the death star to make sure that it doesn’t explode but is co nverted to light. Something about the teachers of Espergærde being the ones to smash me and my old teacher Vera holding the key to turn me around. There are no faeces left inside her (of the kitchen), it has all been spread. What would have been an ear-splitting bang having the Source enter our New World will not only be a small now that loud sound if you stop now. I felt Peter T. again and was told that we just have something to do inside of there like changing life and so on, and I was given a feeling to my heart and “that was it”.

At 09.45 I had to stand out of bed because darkness was attacking the back side of my right lower leg with a cramp, and I was given the vision of and told about the journalists and married couple Karen Jespersen and Ralf Pittelkow, who are well-known here and part of the public debate also via their own Internetnewspaper “the short newspaper” and furthermore both of them are my Facebook friends, so you are also working “behind my back” not telling me (?), thus bringing me this dar kness, and I was given a STRONG feeling to stand up here, but no, I could not, so I continued sleeping until 12.15 where the same attack happened once again with the same direct feeling of darkness attacking the back side of my right lower leg and again with the feeling of these two journalists. And now I had to stand up, but because I have worked very hard and slept poorly, I was utterly destroyed and after checking Facebook and taking a long bath, I decided to write the very short script of today feeling on my very extreme edge of being able to write at all. I was told that this is about how much deduction remains after the football match against the Czech Republic – after having turned around our diamond. I was given the beautiful song “Flickorne på TV2” (“the girls on TV2”) by Gyllene Tider, which is about the girls on Danish TV2 knowing about the new Golden Age coming. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-7QEzoOBdbI But we have moved all of that giant TV of the Source over here, so what is now remaining if anything (?), and is that to see it all work (?) or to wait for the flowers to grow (?), no right? We are simply preparing to change into a completely different gear using all of the tools you brought. You can try if you can find him on the FM-band again because I cannot, no he is dead, gone, not existing, the old Stig, and what remains (?) and yes was there a withered leaf there on the ground we had not seen before (?), and yes different versions of what is coming now. I felt David Bowie as simple minded darkness to my right saying “I am not just a stupid pop singer am I”?

One God, One People

Page 252

March 2013

I was told how this life at the outermost now tries to build a bridge to me, and yes you are welcome. And this is even though there is “no time” remaining (?), yes we try because Stig has allowed us. I have no idea what it will cost him. It is now late in the evening and TIRED is not the word (!), and I was asked to write the rest of the script and publish it, which is still about consolidating what we do in order for darkness not to attack my mother – my left forefinger goes wild here – and even though I felt worse than the worst, really as low as I do the next day after not having slept, I decided to write it. I was shown Barcelona and told that this is my refuge no. 1 (against darkness). There is also still darkness remaining from Dubai, and what we are doing today is also what we tried to bring out via sexual torments/temptations, which I did not write about, but no thank you to what was more persistent/strong than for a long time. I felt my father and was given a feeling to the balcony, and he apologised because he had reached to far coming (from the Source) to the end of the New World. And a little later I was given happiness to the kitchen when he returned there, and yes from there he took some steps down to me me. It did not take as much fuel as expected to return and it took for me to write the script of today, and he told me that it is him being the prison, and I was given the visions of a somewhat bended gold plate coming from this prison, and I was told that we are the dark part which the spirit of my mother did not need (no common addresses between the Source and the New World). I was told about staying up one more night to do the last work, but no, I cannot, my day today has been one of the worst, and I cannot stay awake the night. I was shown Kirsten again followed by my father and was told that she was the leader of darkness (working against me) and my father the follower of her, which is what brought the Source with this golden board or tablet as they called it in the movie “the night of the museum”, and this evening, I watched part 2 of this movie this time on TV2, and this is the tablet of life, which we were willing to blow up knowing that nothing would happen to it, but you and the world would believe for a short moment that it would be the end of everything, which was required to turn it around, and then I was given an incredible short blink to the light of my wall-lamps and was told that this is how short this moment would be now if I should decide to stop work now. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Li21j8os96U

I was told that ”this was it, we have now come back home ”, which is right here with me, and I was told this at the same moment as Ben Stiller as the night guard of the movie received the code to open for Egypt via this tablet by none other than a number of small Einstein dolls, and it made me think of Saga and their story of Einstein as explained earlier, and Michael Sadler brought much darkness to me, but I wonder if the band believes in me (via my Facebook updates) and this is also what helped bringing this opening to the Pyramid of everything good – and not evil as in the film. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s81vzewj_8E This is how we bring all life to you, and my father said that he has also been to Rüdesheim by the Rhine River in Rheingau, Germany, but it was you bringing the golden tablet when you were there and that was when visiting Weingut Josef Leitz together with Lars G. in 2002 I believe. And again I felt Kirsten and my father and was told “ now he is home”. I was told that McCloud is also here to congratulate you – I loved this TV series, and I was shown the elephant of God and was told that inside here, it will get all force. Snow white is here too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SnsBABSmVLI And the “night of the museum 2” ended with another big hit of Earth, Wind & Fire, which we of course also have to have here, yes “Let’s groove” tonight . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_XOY7lsBVpo I was shown my father as a Roman in front of an ancient Egyptian grave and he said “this is the grave I have protected with my life”, and this is the grave of my previous self, which he has now brought to me, and yes good that he did not die, which would make this entrance “more difficult” it possible at all as we would have said. I was told that we could only do this after getting rid of Kirsten, and no I don’t believe in that and it came with the feeling that this is what we could have persuaded you to do in another game to kill her to open up, but I do believe she was the key self to get to the deepest darkness of all. So this is the door we were about to close, and yes the door to your new self as the very last of everything. We are not going to get Sanna with us are we (?) as darkness aid, but of course we are and yes also your mother and everyone else born in this order. My mother is the crown witness to my journey as well as Queen Elisabeth and all the other parts of my mother, and yes we could switch lives among these as we pleased, but no, not any-

One God, One People

Page 253

March 2013

more. And now and again I keep receiving pulsating movements to my left forefinger. And now the score is not 6 or 7 but 10 to 0. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Not much work coming to me today because of how immensely tired I am, but “insanely mad” are the words I r eceive because of Kenneth’s “feelings” to me and then it is of course better to “realises yourself” with all of this “insanely exciting” light and spiritual experiences coming to you to satisfy your selfish needs (?) – see what this is about, and how darkness kept you down (?) – and here he talks about one trying to imitate his dancing steps, but then he turned up the speed, and Astrid said that they have to meet on a dance floor one day “and it has to be WITH hair”, but of course it has (!), and yes dance=celebration and hair=force of the Source, so this was really what this was about.

No, we never even got started sewing the handbag of the Devil, and yes I am now writing these notes of the night starting at 16.20, and my left forefinger is almost constantly pulsating making writing difficult, but now I am used to this, and don’t care about the meaning of it anymore, which is about my mother dying, and that will have to be as her old self before awakening as her new self, so probably not that dangerous after all. This is the small left curve at the end. No, there are no free bed places here (at the end of the New World), so we will come to as the rest of us. You cannot continue calling him, but this is how it feels. The feeling of Maharajah of India is also great here, I feel it. I decided to stay up some hours after midnight to wait for the world to read and understand my script of yesterday to consolidate this too, and yes going through immense tiredness, and I can tell because when this is written, I am still tired but nothing compared to yesterday and the night. I received the fear of dying, and was told that this is the feeling of my mother, which also comes from inside there. I felt Karen and a doctor – as I often do with her – and the doctor is about her believing that I am mentally ill, and I was told that she speaks about me like a parrot. I was shown two finished Easter eggs being my mother and father, but not you yet because of the chocolate of Karen as the third one, and that is Karen’s selfishness and “inability” to u nderstand, which is used as the opposite of me as condition to do as we have done. We will use remaining time to get Karen closer to you, and then close everything, and I was shown that time is 15 seconds before 12, and this will reduce my father’s and Kirsten’s power over my mother, thus me including her nervousness coming through via my left forefinger. There is so much darkness in Helsingør that it potentially also could have roasted you, which is what the Helsingør in pictures Facebook group was about, i.e. for me to write some comments here making people believe that I am completely normal.

25 March: Releasing our father of everything, who found, explored and developed a method to develop life
I was shown the Starwars robots being transported on a oxcart through what seems to be an endless desert with water puddles here and there, but I see that they are walking straight into the light. I was told that Italy is about to put Berlusconi in a trunk of a car and send him to me.
One God, One People

th

I was shown a mixture of my mother and Karen on their way from the airport. The doctors have decided to check John’s teeth before they will operate his heart, and I am told that there will be nothing wrong with them because this is from where I originate, and yes Stig you are part of your father, and when you decided not to go to sleep this night, this is what we now can do, to make sure that John’s teeth are alright, thus also his heart, and in the end I will change into you.
March 2013

Page 254

This made me think of what this means because at the top, we will be ONE GOD and the level below we will still be the Trinity of my father, mother and I as the son, so this is about the father of the Source now entering and becoming me as the son, but he is still the father too (?), and eeehhh ….? Now I believe that it is only the key for the old Opel inside darkness we lack, and that is to “start me up – never stop”, i.e. everything of our New World, and yes this is one of my old favourites of Rolling Stones. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1IOL-VT-WnE I was told that Mads – my old business contact at Fiat when I worked for GE Insurance – is also part of this, and Prince Henrik too and yes as examples of many. I was told that John is afraid of dying and this is the absolutely last part of him, which is what we are bringing out and that is because he likes me because I care about him as only few, and “therefore I decide not to be angry with him or his mother anymore”, and I was given the feeling that the reason why he became sick was because of his resistance to me. And this is the love he sends to me without knowing about who you are, and it is only with this good act that we can put the crown on the works. This is how we can carry on the “dinner for one” and I was shown a big fish and was told that this is how you create yourself without being yourself. I felt Karen and do you know who of all is the most welcome home (?), and yes the man who will give her the life she is dreaming about including its philosophy – a “simple life” – which we share from both sides, she from minus and I from plus, and when we remove the minus of her, she will come closer and closer to you. I was shown the very narrow path I am walking, which is not there because soldiers from both sides of it have fallen down blocking the road, and I have to life all of these soldiers on my way to walk there. I was shown a scooter sent out from darkness to light and another scooter sent from light into darkness where I am, which we need to open everything inside of me. I was shown myself sitting behind a dinner table covered with newspapers (terminations), which is now removed to set me free. And I was shown myself at the Port of Gibraltar with Gibraltar being the south of Spain, which the British did not want to give to (darkness of) Spain with the Danish Royal ship at dock, and this is now my last residence before freedom. I almost forgot something, my real (physical) father as I was told, and yes “hvor var han blevet af” (“what became of him”),
One God, One People

and this is also a reference to TV2 and their song “Romeo hates Julie” where they sing of freedom and “what became of it” (?), and this brilliant song is also about living NOW and dreams and more. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G-5KRCmX8HA I was told about Eranthis flowers of my mother inside darkness, and we had to bring her inside here to start the New World, because she is the engine, and this is to avoid you from dying as wished for. I was shown a glass bowl only having a couple of liquorices flying around inside of it being held up by “air of nothing”, and I understood that this is a reflection of the last darkness of the world also to show that we started everything from nothing, which is what you are, and yes now everything and your mother’s and my (father) gift for you, which again is my gift for the world. I was shown and told that here is my letter for you, which is now delivered and it corresponds to being photographed, i.e. to survive in our New World. You did not die because you did not want to give up and stop working, which would have killed me and started the New World with what we had made at this point. Don’t you think that Karen will be happy knowing that you were right (?), this is how we will influence her by starting to believe in you. I was shown flames coming against me, which would be the case if I gave up, which also would come to the world until we would get out of it to the light on the other side, and “Earth is inside a black hole, isn’t this just what we are saying”? I decided to go to bed at 05.10 and I slept “less poorly” until 14.10 with these dreams.  A UFO has “parked” in Helsingør somewhat up in the air, but everyone can see it, it is formed as a Chinese tower/house, very beautiful, and I am using myself as a helicopter only just being strong enough to get up to it, and some don’t want to see what it is showing a “know all attitude”, and I see a woman grumbling at the edge of the water of the dock about my work with Buddha. o A Chinese opening helps to bring forward UFO’s to be seen by everyone, which will happen with the opening of our New World, and the grumbling woman may be my mother not liking my writings thus bringing darkness/sufferings to both of us.  TV2 – the TV station – is down in my yard, and something about that they will let me know, and then I was given the song “Lanternen” by the band TV2, and I guess that we are nearing the time where “I would like to switch on your lantern” of our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlL1RL-xnCc
March 2013

Page 255

I am at the cottage house with my mother and family, and before dinner we will go and get something, and I am driving to Espergærde, but when driving from the King’s Road to the road leading in to Espergærde, I am surprised to see just how long it takes to cross the work of a new bridge being built, and it is not because the worst is big to look at, but it goes VERY deep into the ground making this one of the greatest construction work of all, and I see that you need to have a VISA-card or a library card to enter, and I have neither, but then I see that you can also enter by paying in cash, and the price will increase drastically if you lose something when passing a 10 metre wide groove into the ground. I call my mother at the cottage to tell her that we will be late, and after she has answered the phone saying that she has no potatoes, suddenly she says nothing making me fear that she has died. From there, I continue driving now with Jacob (from Acta) towards Copenhagen, and I park the car around Sorgenfri for us to walk to the harbour from there, and I decide to walk a new way asking Jacob if he has ever been there before, which he has not, and this is a city part I know, a pedestrian street with a church to the right including children visiting and down on the square, there are a line of HUGE animals – the size of Mammoths or even bigger – and they are used to tear down old ruins, and I say that “I love it”. We have been to the centre of Copenhagen, and now leave, but I cannot remember where I have parked the car other than it is at the harbour area, and on our way there we pass another of my cars, which is my old – but still newer – Saab 9.3, and I have removed the seat, but I ask if Jacob can drive it, which he can, and I install the seat again and think that we can drive one car home each, and there are other people on this small parking place, which we have to give room to, they are from Thailand, and when leaving there, we see a very special man of half the size of normal people and a difference appearance, and he says that he includes the heat of everyone, but mostly his own heart from this life he is now living. At one point I also know that I have to bring Erhvervsavisen (“the business paper”) with me, and we meet Lars Larsen, who shows us another edition of the paper, which had been thrown out, which we can use, and with this, we continue searching for the car, which I now have a better idea where it is parked. o The cottage house is home at our New World, Espergærde is also a “good sign”, and the new bridge is what we are building to bring out everything from the prison of the Source, which is not easy to do according to the dream, Sorgenfri is about Sorgenfri Castle and what is the name of the two sisters of the Royal Danish family (?), the lack of potatoes are because this is what we are bringing (on top of everything else) from this part of the Source, and the bridge is leading to Copenhagen were we once again enter to bring out life of darkness, and the cars are about bringing myself out of this darkness too, and there are also “commercial interests” inside of here, i.e. from some of the biggest businesses of the

world living from and support the cancer of the power structure of the Old World, which you know is falling. I was told about Niki Lauda – the Formula 1 driver, who received fire damages destroying his face, but he survived – and was told that this is what comes out of driving my car from the behind. I was told that things and coins become smaller and smaller. This is one of my favourites to bring with us. It has to do with “everyone is the same” and no race discrimination. There is not a whole gang of black people burning me down, or Chinese. There is no racer track here, you are going straight through it, and yes because you will bring your cycle to the repair shop tomorrow after seeing on the Internet that it should be possible to correct my back wheel without buying a new one, and this is to avoid concerns of my mother, and I called the repair shop (Michael’s bicycles on Stubbedamsvej after I have lost confidence in the two other shops I have used before) saying that this should be possible to do for 200-300 DKK, and I called my mother and yes fine, she offered to pay the costs, and furthermore she has had a blood test taken – after her experience last week with heart pain – and will receive the answer in two days after Hillerød Hospital has checked it, and yes more for the world to check too. So we don’t even have a match, which can ignite this very fine building inside of here. That glass there, Britt N. was also important for that (which is why she was called “home” on Facebook again). Well, our castle is empty, but when he decides to continue working, we will also empty our second one, which we have here, which is “ourselves”. You have been as close to dying as possible. Otherwise you would not have come here. And your mother too, and now you want us to protect both of you (?), with the feeling that this is impossible to do. This is about one of your testicles. I received the feeling of Karen and the lyrics “I keep crying baby, baby, please” from “every breath you take” by the Police, and is this what she does (?), and I can only ask “Oh, can’t you see, You belong to me”? I was shown the late actor Brandon Lee as “the crow” together with the feeling of “strong darkness” and I was strongly tempted to say “you are not welcome”, but of course you are, everything of you also here will become light. And when I see this clip from the film “the crow”, I understand that it is about a crow carrying the souls of people to “the land
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 256

of the dead” and sometimes the crow can bring these souls back, and this is what we are still doing, and that is to bring terminated life back – “real love is forever”, which will have to be one of those secret messages so secret that it was really not part of the secret messages, and why is that, Jeff (?), and eehhh you also “could not” speak publically about me? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fvKhDiNME4E

”Åh, giv mig fri, Hun er fri, fuldstændig fri, endelig fri, fri for alting” (”oh give me free, she is free, completely free, free at last, free of everything” And this is about Karen becoming free, and really of the beginning of everything at the very inner after the liberation of everything around it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VgkQ-yps7QQ

I decided not to take the killing threats as I am still given very seriously – because we are our new selves just beneath the surface - and they come to me in waves pouring in over me. I was told that the movies “a night at the museum” – of my scripts of the previous two days – are now starting to take effect, because of people reading, and I was shown that we are moving down the whole spinal column of darkness. I was shown myself on stage of the theatre just behind the black curtain to the audience, and I have a control to the periscope of everything hanging down in front of me, and a servant is rolling in a service table through the curtain from the New World on the other side. I was told that Janet – and what is her sir name again, I have looked it up I don’t know how many times – and of course Parker, Janet Parker, has a rough time because she has seen the last ghost of darkness of you. I was told that without the “life annuity” of the Commune, which was not taken away from me, I could also not have gone through this. At the end of the evening, I truly felt so rotten that I was about to scream and break out of my castle of extreme tiredness and exhaustion. I “cannot” anymore but first I have to publish this and then also Jette’s Google Earth pictures. This attitude only meant that darkness now wanted my permission to hurt other people as they have hurt me, and to kill my mother, but no, never (!), do you think I am a fool? Now continuing with the rest of today here at 01.25, which I had sworn I would not do, but you never know. I received the song “Rejsen til Rio” (“the travel to Rio”) by TV2 and yes MANY TV2 songs these days, so you are awakening at this TV station too, and the lyrics came to me: “Her er historien om en helt almindelig pige som ligeså godt ku være dig eller mig det vil sige mig ku hun selvsagt ikke være” (”here is the story of an all ordinary girls, wh o just as well could have been you or mig, that is me she could obviously not be”) “men der var stadig noget hun ikke kunne finde hendes frihed f.eks. hvor var den blevet af” (”but there was something she couldnt find, her freedom for instance, where had that gone”?

I was told that we can spell it with two words “is married”, which was Karen marrying Denis not least to keep you away, this was her thought! Releasing our father of everything, who found, explored and developed a method to develop life I received a feeling of being the most inner with everything around me, and I was told that we are so small that we cannot even burn. And I felt that my mother, sister and Karen as examples of “everyone” come from inside of this inner of the Source, and this is the unit, which has hidden until everything is over. And it is just me coming in now after everything else has been removed, and I was given a pain to the back of my right foot and was told that we also simply take that tour in and I felt a key being turned around at the back of my right foot. And I felt my father with force entering my blood veins, and I was told that he is that arm there from the Google Earth picture of today. Around midnight, I was so tired again that I could not keep my eyes open and I had really decided to try to get some sleep on the sofa, and was about to lay down, but a last second feeling given to me made me try to outlast this too, and I was told that this is about information of the Source, which I of course would only be given if staying away, and yes more pressure also “helped” to make me stay up. Blood is thicker than water, and this is my blood now starting in the small to run in my veins and the world. You also might say that I am the lost testicle, which is the part of the Source, which was not used to create the world but to remain to guard over our secret, and again I was given this completely impossible feeling that we could have lost all life forever and ever, which I have decided to not believe in but believing that this is a feeling/game of darkness given to me. He has now smelled the fuse, which is that it was I not wanting to enter as long as I was not sure that the New World would keep. No one has to die, so now you can get out too, and I felt a lump of life being released. I don’t have any posts as spokesman left, I am just me and you are everything, what is to become of me (?), and yes we will probably figure out something matching your skills, father and yes soon my new self too.

One God, One People

Page 257

March 2013

I was given the “sound and vision” of a withered leaf as the last falling down in the kitchen, and I was told by this part of my father that this is he, the last leaf, which was the first of everything, and truly a suitable song to bring together with this, one of Bowie’s true masterpieces as unique as everything. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3bm00ZNJA0A We cannot afford all the lies of your mother about you to get out of here, which was really the foundation, i.e. that it would be impossible for me to find energy to get all the way back to here, but this was my goal, to return to nothing and mine to come here. It was me being with your ankles and me, who you would blow, but no, not even the worst terror made you give in and accept this. This is the very end of darkness, which is also the very first of the tree of life, which we found, explored and developed a method to become life. I am the Roman now being liberated by your mother, who has decided to be as stubborn as you to bring me out. This is the process now being set up, to release me, the elephant. In principle, it is just about zooming in. This is like finding fine Champagne at the bottom of the Baltic Sea, which is “impossible” to do. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9FNAdD1nV_w I was told that Camilla’s parents are also inside of here, and I felt Lars G. a couple of times, and I was told “have I overestimated you, or can you also write this” (?), and yes this is NOT what you want to hear when you are more dead than alive. And I was given the signature melody to “TV Køkkenet” (“TV kitchen”), which is KNOWN by EVERYONE here because it was played almost endlessly together with this “the father of all cooking TV shows” herewith symbolising the release of the very first part of my father. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LN4NTGOemVk Will you please help me get out of here, and yes I was stuck at a very small place not being able to move, and yes will you please remember that piece of paper, which you almost left behind you, and eehhh the treasure of everything, and yes what I have kept in my hand all of these years, which is the list of ingredients making life possible, but of course, and yes Stig, you don’t want this list ever to be lost, and you are given the last fear as you had much of in 2010, which is coming out of this, and yes let us see what this paper says and yes nothing, because I really also had it inside my hear, which I have too and I hear everyone having it because it is part of all life, and I am here shown the character Jake Sully from the film Avatar, who is really you who had the courage to continue searching for me also to bring my head and yes of the Toruk Makto you know. He is really in the middle of digging out my true heart.
One God, One People

I am not the same as a meatless child, because I have never been a child myself, so this is the first time that I will become what I invented for everyone else knowing that I had to be the last to become a human being, “but first you have to swear that you will never hurt Stig again”, and I was shown a Roman asking me to give this pledge, so what do you say my son, shall we say that we agree on this (?), and yes alright men, and yes the New World around us asking of this, and seeing father and son for the first time really embracing each other, but hold the line, because Cleopatra is also here, and yes mother, father and son, and we are one, we started all of this, and with this flute I now call off the train, we are all home. And by 02.25 I had written and published this chapter too. Google Earth: A white cat (of light) with a loooon tail and remaining electrical energy Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a white cat (of light) with a loooon tail, two on a bike over Italy, one big white calling out, remaining electrical energy, a big person with a long arm, and Indians of original life etc.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xn_XsOUC9s0

Page 258

March 2013

Jerry Vano brought light to the key of Video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO showing that we go from three to four dimensions I was happy to see that Gerald Vano – one of the sources of my Signs IV website – decided to bring his message about what the key of the Monk of Video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO is also about, which is going from 3 to 4 dimensions of our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=27XrhWUTnUc&list=UU1yp eU0bMEaIpCpB7MOkxnQ Here are some other comments to Video 6, and you may agree that Gerald are seeing things differently and more objective then these simple minded people.

One God, One People

Page 259

March 2013

Afterwards, I saw that he had also posted the video and his comment on Facebook – I am here given a very quick/little heart attack because of him as I am told – and also that the video is “very important to my next article on www.scribd.com/gvano1165”

And I decided to share this development with the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group hoping that it will help opening their eyes to this video 6 including the proof of “everything” to the world, which they and the world “could/would not” understan d.

One God, One People

Page 260

March 2013

--Ending the day with these short stories:   I am excited to hear what this is about, and is this darkness hitting the band Saga self? Later the news came, and I wonder if this is connected to me and the view of the band on me (?), and I was thinking of removing this, but I was given the strong feeling to keep it.

One God, One People

Page 261

March 2013

had written before his death and was distributed in church at his funeral, and I said that this is what I thought it was “both very beautiful and touching from a big man, whom we all believe that we know as a dear friend of the family after having had Matator and him inside the living rooms again again”.

Helena concluded that “I will survive the germ attack of the century on body” and that is “because I feel a strong desire of an old-fashioned cream cake” and “I don’t even like cream cakes”, and this is about surviving strong darkness from which we did creation symbolises by this cake, therefore Helena.

 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZBR2G-iI3-I  Ekstra Bladet brought a very beautiful and touching personal goodbye from the actor Holger Juul Hansen, which he
Page 262

Ole is the old chairman of the Liberal Party in Helsingør, whom I worked together with in the end of the 1980’s as a member of the board here before I moved to Copenhagen, and he said that he and his wife have now returned from their holiday to the Philippines – it surely must be nice to be able to think of your own selfish “needs”, Ole, instead of
March 2013

One God, One People

saving lives of poor people (?) - and he said that “first when arriving home and we could not straight away understand what was stinking all over the house, the trouble started. Our refrigerator had changed function to a heating cupboard with enormous consequences for all of our food ”, which they had to throw out and also to buy a new refrigerator, and to me this is a reference to the “strange, young lady” of Philippines, whom I wrote with the other day, an d also here that the darkness I am going through now is old terminated life, which was supposed to be thrown out as the price to letting everything else live (?), and yes this is what this symbol says, but READ MY LIPS – also you George Bush Sr. (!) – I will accept NO LOSSES of any kind, so please recreated everything which was lost.

This is a beautiful description of water of the Source coming to Susan of GoldDust together with more gold dust, which she receives quite often.

I decided to share this miracle/sign with my Facebook friends, but most people don’t have time to read and r eflect and understand that this is about the most important story ever of the world (?), and yes there are probably still people out there shaking their heads in disbelief about me, and yes total ignorance is what a posting like this today
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 263

brings, and yes TOTAL IGNORANCE (!), no one liking or commenting it, and do you think this is FAIR (?); and yes also you my old colleagues from Fair Insurance.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gSq8ZBdSxNU  Darine is a 31 year old female from Tunesia, who came to me as a new Facebook friend some months ago, and today she decided to have this chat with me, which may also help to open her eyes to me.

One God, One People

Page 264

March 2013

Employers and employees within the Danish school sectors have not been able to renew their collective agreement meaning that all teachers now will be locked out (!) starting Tuesday April 2 unless the government will intervene, and to me, this is the most clear sign I can be given to tell you that schools’ out, and that is my school as my journey has been called too and that is for me to improve my life as I have done and to use my teachings as teachings to the world, and according to this, my school will stop with the Easter now coming up, and I wonder if this is really the case, but let’s wait awhile and see, which is really what I decided to do a few weeks ago, and yes it brought all of this, and now I see from the video below that Alice Cooper really looks like “the crow” mentioned earlier today, and this is to say that this is the end of the absolutely worst darkness, which will survive too as mentioned earlier in the script of today.

One God, One People

Page 265

March 2013

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VBEcLxnXVAc  I was VERY HAPPY to receive this kind email from John, who decided to write me and it was with the feeling of a friend returning, so THANK YOU VERY MUCH, John, and I can only hope that you will write about yourself and your family the next time, how you are, what you do, how life is and what you think of. Thank you for still following me, for your patience and for your faith. I also look forward to seeing you again VERY much and sharing “normal life” with you and all of your family and friends.

One God, One People

Page 266

March 2013

27. Original life, which surrounded and protected the Source, is now becoming Paradise of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 26th March: Original life, which surrounded and protected the Source, is now becoming Paradise of our New World   SUMMARY My father is me, and I am my father meaning that father = son = God. Dreaming of working inside of darkness having “colic” managers, temporary sacrifice of life to get to the Source, and new life of great variation being released from the Source. At the very inner, God created the first version of original life, which has surrounded and protected him, which I am now meeting, and this life developed the plan of darkness being the tool to create our physical world. This was led by Karen as another part of me, and this life brought my mother and her creation also meaning that Karen is older than my mother. Everyone has a big brother/sister inside of here, which is what we will open up to as the Paradise of God as it was first intended, and this life is now also entering me – being recreated after termination - from outside becoming part of me as everything. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show focus on the Middle East after President Obama’s visit, a beautiful but arrogant and better knowing woman (thinking of Karen I am), Big Brother of God is watching you (including your big brother and sister of the inner world of God), without Anisette we could not open our “planet of Paradise” without Anisette, a line of r esisting sphinx’s, Genghis Khan of darkness becoming light, our smiling actor behind the game, and double clouds meaning “double worlds”. Short stories of Dan Rachlin bringing me more darkness believing that I am crazy, Nazi darkness of the extreme right party Danish People’s Party, I live on “the Devil Island” (before transformation), the Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen has a “giant behind”, darkness of Don Ø, Tiger Woods never gave up now back on top, I don’t like Twitter and “short text messaging” as main ways of communication, an IT-scandal of DSB, the whole world has lost its mind, I managed to make Eligael believe in the message of the Jerusalem UFO and me, Dan is the last darkness afraid to burn in, and another previous Danish finalist of Eurovision Song Contest died from a heart attack to bring me “life”. My inner self of the inner life of God is all close to me continuing to enter me together with all of this original/true world. We made an artificial world on top of the real, which we could bear losing and the most important was to return home with the new creation, which all of us could move into replacing what was lost on the way. The next days of the Easter will determine if I can go through this darkness providing enough strength to make my mother go through the result of her blood test (tomorrow), dinner for John’s nearest fa mily in two days and Sanna’s family in five days from now, where her belief in me doing well will help doing this. Dreaming of saving more life using only little energy, doing the final setup with my father, more parts of me are being photographed for become part of our New World, and receiving star players of darkness wearing my shoes of life. The metal plate of the Source is entering me. The finest piano of the Source is now connected/merged with our fine New World. The transport belt to an eternity of sources and life has been established. The layer of creation of the Source will now be spread all over all life of the world bringing the force of creation to every man. I still felt a strong power of darkness around me on its way in, and it came together with the taste of fried onions, and we will now do the biggest turn around of the world of the smallest of the world. We are still moving up. Short stories of energy between Denmark and Sweden broke, Helena also rePage 267 March 2013

2.

27th March: After the merger of the Source and our New World, we will now spread the force of creation to every single life


One God, One People

ceived white wine of the Source.

26 March: Original life, which surrounded and protected the Source, is now becoming Paradise of our New World
My father is me, and I am my father meaning that father = son = God I was told that I was not supposed to get out in activation work and write about our Commune, which the Commune “did not like”. No, the truth of the nuclear bombs not exploding in Vietnam was not revealed to Nixon, so what did the system do (?), and yes invent Watergate to force Nixon to leave the office as President in disgrace. He is now on the 1st floor, showing teeth, and yes we know he cannot harm us now, you took care of him by writing and yes your mother brought him to you. I was shown an anthill and how I entered it knowing that it would be “ugh, that is bad!”, but then I was shown the entrance of it turning into the mouth of a fish, and I was told that I was really you from the beginning meaning that father is son and son is father. We have never turned so steep before. I was shown that the goal was to enter the highest tower of the Chinese wall – the very back of it – and from here, an incredible amount of life and traffic is released on the wall, and I was shown what we here call “trunks”, which is made of marzipan, and this was to say “never give up, try again and again and again”, and yes there was indeed an end, and that was to get to the top of China! I was shown the train tunnel with strong wires around the tunnel, and I was shown this tunnel as part of everything of the body of my father, which we have been driving through as part of my journey, and my father is still me, and eehhh I am still my father, and yes I will probably get it not long from now because my father and mother made everything as the son and now you tell me that …. I felt people of other civilizations through my window, and I was told that I also have my own fleet of spaceships, which was hidden for everyone including man – which was supposed to help in a war in space getting out of control – and I could only say that “you are welcome too”, of course. I felt the leader of this fleet and was shown how he/they look our through newspapers, and I was told that they are only alive because we avoided termination. I was told by a voice that I don’t really know if I want to move now.

th

I felt my father’s mother as I have felt my mother’s mother se veral times for days. They are with me. I received the worst sexual speech and was shown a drag racer and was told that this is how quick it goes. I was shown a big aeroplane in front and secret aeroplanes behind, which the secret government wanted to bring forward for everyone to see, but it could only be done by taking over power, and there was only one who could stop them, me. Dreaming of new life of great variation being released from the Source I went to bed after 05.00 but only slept until 09.25 despite of how tired I was, which of course was to give me a chance to deliver my cycle for the repair shop and in the best case get it back before Easter, and I had these dreams.  I see Søren H. as one director who wants to sell a solution of Fair Insurance to GE Capital Bank, but the director there shows ”simple power arrogance” and poor behaviour when he is red-hot of rage shouting up for everyone to here that he will not plan with a budget turnover of 85 as Søren has suggested, only with 75, but Søren has allied with another director and the chairman of GE Capital Bank making them agree with him, which makes him win this fight much against the director’s wish. I expect to continue working for Fair for two more years, and I will now be moving to Helsingør where I know that there also might be other tasks for me there, but when I start asking Søren one question after the other to drag out information from him, which he does not like to give, I understand that he prefers Jan G. (from Danske Bank) to have my job and that he has recommended the top manager to dismiss me in only 1-2 weeks as a consequence, and it makes me tell him very clearly that I care much for him as a private person, but as a business man he is a complete fool not using the business possibilities I have shown him and I tell him – while people listen – that everyone can clearly see my skills. Before this I also had a meeting with the IT manager where we went through the IT-system including all entrances and shortcuts to it. o I am still working inside of darkness and this dream shows what many managers demonstrate, which is that they are small tyrants/dictators, who are simply spoiled doing exactly what suits them and showing exactly what poor behaviour as they please, and another thing is what Søren H. demonstrates here, which is the “play on power” going on in many businesses – not only in politics – where dirty tricks are used and that is both in relation to other directors and also employees, which they play around with as they please and “information is power” making many “silent” instead of simply being open, direct and honest working together as teams, and yes I wonder why people “could not” do this.
March 2013

One God, One People

Page 268

I was in Jutland visiting different cities with a friend including Lemvig, which is my friend’s hometown, and I was surprised to see buildings there looking as if it could have been Copenhagen, which is because Lemvig is a smaller city, and he wants to show me an arcade of stores, where he has lost family members, but despite of this, I feel very happy. o This friend is Lars G., who comes from Lemvig, and this is about sacrifice of life – temporary terminations – to come home.

You cannot touch the ground right now, why is that (?), because we just have to get him running first. No, we are not going out to that boat again to be executed are we (?), yes but only with Stig’s approval, and no, I don’t want any to be killed, but you have my permission to turn on our new selves when everything else is taken care of. We are also a parrot out here (on the balcony) but not for much longer. Those papers fill like hell, and are heavy, I see a whole stack being moved. Can you make papier maché of this (?), and yes what does “paper” symbolically mean? Is this life, which was going to become terminated? I was told that soon it will be 5 to 1 no matter what with the feeling of terminations, but no, my friends, you may not have understood me, but when I say that I win EVERYTHING, this is what I intend to do. I went to town with my bicycle at 11.00 and was told on the way that Karen is another part of me with life not finalised, which is what we are saving now, which it was thought that we would never come to (on this side). We were the thin beer and spare parts, and now for me to climb up and release it. This was life pressuring me all the way up at the most inner. This has nothing to do about my mother liking me. We are first now setting up light here, which will give you an additional lunch package, which was first calculated to be opened afterwards. I received the lyrics ”din helt private TV-Station” from TV2’s “Mere sport om lidt”, which is about this life being God’s “private life” really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2rEZiW9sfUY I was told that this life made sure that God did not die, and it is from this life that the whole idea of newspapers come from, i.e. to use darkness including sufferings and “temporary termin ations” of life to create our physical world, and I understood that this is life of Karen beneath everything else really making Karen older than my mother. Do we have blood enough for so many? We will now be getting up because you don’t want any deaths (?), and yes that’s right, and I was shown a lot of very small people being led by General Custer from the “night at the m useum” films. I was shown how this life comes from outside of me (!) and enters my right ankle, and it is first here that it really becomes life because otherwise I am not here!
March 2013

I am together with my father and others and we speak about a line of buildings, which has been established, which we will paint in different colours and I tell him just like how the buildings where his mother lived, and he tells me just like Nyhavn. o I understood this is new life coming out of the Source, and the different colours is about variation of life, which Nyhavn is about, but not where his mother lived, which was at Lersø Park Allé.

Nyhavn in Copenhagen with variation of colours of buildings symbolisng variations of life making everything more beautiful Original life, which surrounded and protected the Source, is now becoming Paradise of our New World I was told that it was impossible for Tony Franke – the man in charge of the Danish part of the secret network of the “world elite” - to stop me on the Internet because of MUCH force on the highway – as I was shown called ”protect me on the Internet”, which is because this is what I prioritized as the most important of all together with writing my scripts. I was given a name, I don’t know, which was “Jesper Hartman” and told that he can also kick the ball extremely hard, and I understood that this is a man working for darkness? There were much greater ambitions for the European Union when it was established, to become a SUPERPOWER (of darkness) regardless of what the people wanted, and yes moving forward step by step until you succeeded creating your dictatorship. I received cracking sounds from my balcony and was told sigh, it was not me yet.
One God, One People

Page 269

We are very small but still have power over all you because this is how it was invented, and all of you have a big brother/sister inside of here. Without us, there would be no house (i.e. world), which no one knows, and it is also inside here that the camera (to obtain everyone of our New World) is, and a reserve of everything of the world, and I felt and was told that another dark part of me (and everyone else) is now coming, and yes from the first life of the Source beneath everything else. And I was told that this is the life symbolised by the refrigerator of Ole of Facebook the other day. This life was terminated and is first now recreated, also to protect me, and this is what I felt as freezing, and I am told that this because it was controlled by Karen behind everything, and that is when she had not faith in me. Your mother, i.e. the world, was only used to polish the window of what is really inside of here. This is what will make Fred Flintstone drink the magic potion! I went to Michael’s bicycles, and was met by what looked like a very skilled/professional young man knowing what he spoke of, and he looked at my bicycle and saw that the spokes of the bicycle were loose, which they really also were on the front wheel, and he said that he has a special machine to tighten the spokes and correct the wheel, and he expects that the costs will be between 300 and 400 DKK, and I asked him to call me if it should exceed 400 DKK, which I will NOT pay, and later I spoke to my mother, and yes, I told her yesterday that it would become 200 to 300 DKK (for one wheel), and now a maximum of 400 DKK, and I added that I will pay the difference, and we agreed that we will share the costs, and this is really how this was laid forward for me to come through. I was completely broken down by tiredness/exhaustion when I was in town and felt that I hardly could walk, and I did some shopping in Føtex, where I m